Skip to main content

Full text of "The American plant migration. The potato."

See other formats


ss oe 
= 12 Om, 


heh ‘ : T 
ones Pc tae eae aetna Ts acbneeADaAne Spnenaiensn Lemar 


" Att. 
er : rs AA Re Bia RABE oe 
ane. ewe ws owe PP AMO ates ic a 


Oe the Mt ns ~~ ee . = *< 
Lo Nr OeOe 00 NRA eree® ae oye wer nah Gaara, to) 
; — me bs Mebedaaiedncn ot ee oF ee O68 
-. Peete meee emer, 
ue " be othe Poteet 
“ wry ng 
etenanton > 


< OOM ne eh 8 me 
rw na wren 


NT APLC REALONE Re OOM ot vane we 
oo 


ee en eee 


saenek mer) 

~~ ~~ 

sor yore . 

momen, hook 

theta - es . * i LL ANN ge ee 
IP ONL ROAR AD OAD OS AREA hed Kiel Pt £7 Burt Gain emntnoe- ae rte oe igs "yee eoaraseeeied oats 
ras soawn 

at PO Okn haiodiathdipena iene Oe ea °. 

qiaeababampabed ald LL a Seated eee 

eed mee Dope 

ve POF 9 08 PORE OE Dace A A Babee DA One wee 

1s. o OA AOE OLE OPE Ol htt ams. eehead 

~ tere Susesabaditel ed oe 

One ar Ot Ome 7 Pb POM 2 Bag 


baa a aaabidiedaetad eo ee eee 
A LEO OB th ln 


Sao 


Pe AE NE ey 


Pe SANE RE ee Mahe te RR Mee mente ae 
a. re es. 
SON As te Re DORON FRc. dahdhyArwaing tna mag yer an 
21 trlparene- Subdetninntoie i 
uiedbdt-dieneecmie ee 
“s ~ - aeretbtubotedeere ee ke 
at ane niapah beatae wan: et 
ee indebntngudereoekee oti bane 
oA atn Cee OP G AAe AMON ORE Bl Le Bnd ood on 
GOAL Ot Pe oO Ot OHO te Ce we 
pebbresia a driest ee 
panttbdeabakuiaaaita ree 
ae a 


Hiebh- taney beie te lead et eee 
~ a 


a 
Pe ee we 


ot I empae - 
Me ee Agape 


UNIVERSITY OF 
ILLINOIS LIBRARY 
AT URBANA-CHAMBAION 
STACKS 


ba AR ci 


Mi 


ee 
bacon on 
oo 


ee 


vp 
ai ie 
: “<2 7 


ih i 
a 


— 


oe 
ae a es 


: ‘ Be 
Ta wae 
oe 
a aa aie 
an ae _ 

ne 


ee 


vite Ure 

Lest ns 
PS ae 

on 


a 
_ 


a 


3 


nn 
a oe 


ae 
7 oe 
7 oncoe 


ow io ou 


= 
eo : 


on 


* THE AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


‘PART! I: THE POTATO 


He aS 
> © BERTHOLD. LAUFER “| 


“LATE CURATOR, DEPARTMENT OF ANTHROPOLOGY 


Rat. Sea A vi PREPARED FOR PUBLICATION 
; BY” 
C. MARTIN WILBUR 
CURATOR, CHINESE ARCHAEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY 


OTHE LIBRARY OF THE 
AUG 2251938 


Of ONIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 


~ NATURAL, 
HI aay 


"ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES. 
“FIELD MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY 
ren § “VOLUME 28, NUMBER 1 
. JULY. 28, 1938 


PUBLICATION 18 | 


neo! Pua C: 
Oe hy es 


Field Museum of Natural History Anthropology, Volume 28, Frontispiece 


DR. BERTHOLD LAUFER, 1874-1934 


THE AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


PART I: THE POTATO 


BY 


BERTHOLD LAUFER 


LATE CURATOR, DEPARTMENT OF ANTHROPOLOGY 


PREPARED FOR PUBLICATION 
BY 


C. MARTIN WILBUR 
CURATOR, CHINESE ARCHAEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY 


THE LIBRARY OF THE 
AUG 22 1938 


UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 


ANTHROPOLOGICAL SERIES 
FIELD MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY 
VOLUME 28, NUMBER 1 
JULY 28, 1938 


PUBLICATION 418 


rh, 


PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
BY FIELD MUSEUM PRESS 


ra SN ey, 


CONTENTS 
ne ie SUPREME or ce ees te eo Sok Ube a) a 
ININD 5 PPA) os PeesOU ak pis buy ieee: hd gas tee Jes eae E. Woke gine ata Sb Poented adr fates 
CSOT RN Os ie 8 Se atte, iy Ae 6, BE Lat wet ehuae Eee ba a ede oe kay WP A a 
MERIAL COPtRIN OLE FOURUG (oso oes 3 oe hs oe, Dea ya ole eee ane 
Early History of the Potato in South America .........4.... 
SPREAD OF THE POTATO 
SPUR RUNES he FN OS ore Ae ee Ne re aie ten iS hehe atiey te Piohhiain tem av Pd contig 
ET REINO ii este ee ges. ey EE ey en we ee eS LS 
Seman ReGly, ONG CONntiar IGHTODG? 65. sc: ao, oss Sands ws Ke a 
UN EIPTED INE pc 5. 8h. ec atoual ry get ess ee el ae WN ace Cee Lae ie Se etn ine 
PINs oF, Sg co tA Mh Sclida! 714 9G ae aes te Gh nee Nays yk RP 
Germany, Scandinavia, and Eastern Europe ..........2.2.4.-. 
SNS Seep ga eee ee ea yer se hacia Oey ie ae am SA aie eee 
ORIEN AME ECON Oren oguset eevee ual tar gad Ss en oie ee en vy oe es CERES Ce UR ee O 
UNREAD AMA RONEN SRDS RD 8s oe i ay on ee Sp Ra ake, ete ele Se 
Persia, the Near East, and the Caucasus... .......4...+4+.2.468-6 
aa er sue ta ae A Neate ae co A yA ar Et ay Aes Mebue isting 
oom: susie. Siam, and mdosChine 5.05 6: ek hid Sn A be ww 8 
eealayan and Oceanic: Regions... 06 6 sb 8-55) Gee oe ewww 8 
mapas i, Nomenciature of the: Potate. 5... 6.5. + 8 god Glocatacs 
Appendix II. World Statistics of the Potato. ..........4... 
OLED 1 aaa era Ren Mera Ua 5 peace Hab oe as a Ske ee 
NS ON Ee Pe a RT aL TE OP tS REPS BETS ORT OY 


Rae 


ae 


: 
> 
. 


2 Jin 
lan an 


——  - ) 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


FRONTISPIECE 
Dr. BERTHOLD LAUFER, 1874-1934 


TEXT FIGURES 


1. Distribution of potato varieties cultivated by South American Indians. 


NEY, ops. wpe ib ee: ay Se mama wile ny WS wee, 


2. Potato-form vessels from Chimbote, Peru, now in Field Museum of 


Natural History. a and c collected by W. E. Safford in 1892; b, a 
ES NES ED tee a ae ee a ee ae oe 


8. Wood engraving of potato plant and tubers. (From Rariorum plantarum 


EE, COMER gata! Vile. wt hee: cee OE ee ees 


4. Potato plant showing branch with blossoms and tubers. (Reproduction 


of water-color sent to Clusius by Philippe de Sivry in 1589. After 
Roze. Courtesy of the John Crerar Library). .......... 


5. eg holding spray of potato plant. (From 1597 edition of his 


; or, General historie of plantes. Courtesy of the Newberry 


6. Sketch of potato plant. (From the Chih wu ming shih t’u k’ao by Wu Ch’i- 


chiin, who gave the best Chinese botanical description of the potato). 


PAGE 


15 


23 


42 


44 


49 


73 


ee , 
Te iy, * 
ar Bx 


ate 


at 


e 
; 
k 
; 
4 
: 
; 


eS 


=." 


FOREWORD 


After the death of Dr. Berthold Laufer in September, 1934,'! a 
few unfinished manuscripts and thousands of miscellaneous notes 
were found in his office. These manuscripts can be grouped under 
four headings: domesticated animals, Tibet, games, and the world 
diffusion of native American cultivated plants. Only a few scat- 
tered notes on jade were found. Most of this material probably 
can never be published. However, about seven or eight of the 
manuscripts, all dealing with cultivated plants, are so nearly com- 
plete that it may be a relatively easy task to publish them. 

Study of those cultivated plants and domesticated animals 
which made civilization possible was one of the primary interests 
of Dr. Laufer. In particular, that complex of economic plants 
which spread all over the globe from America captured his imagi- 
nation, since he was a profound student of the cultural history of the 
world. For more than thirty years he collected materials on this 
vast subject. He presented the problem in general outline in 1929 
in his brilliant article, ““The American Plant Migration’ (Laufer, 
1929). It should be emphasized that he approached the whole ques- 
tion as an aspect of world history, as a dynamic in civilization, not 
from the viewpoint of a botanist. 

It appears that Dr. Laufer had projected a series of monographs 
to discuss individual American cultivated plants and the history of 
their diffusion. Together these monographs would have composed 
several volumes. Death terminated this plan. 

Fortunately, a number of sections of his proposed volumes on the 
American plant migration are nearly complete; the present mono- 
graph is one of these. 

The plan for the present volume, of which this is the first part, 
is to publish such of the work as appears, from internal evidence, to 
be nearly finished. This can only approximate—it cannot duplicate 
—the work as it might have been done by Dr. Laufer. 

I do not know why Dr. Laufer failed to publish the results of 
these long researches. Possibly he felt that more work on these 
subjects needed to be done; possibly he was too pressed with adminis- 
trative duties. The latter cause was probably the important one. 
Perhaps by publishing this manuscript, and others to come, an injustice 
is committed to Dr. Laufer’s ability and his passion for perfection. 

1For obituary and complete bibliography, see American Anthropologist, 
n.s., vol. 38, 1936, pp. 101-111. 

7 


8 FOREWORD 


But whatever prevented prior publication (and granting that he 
would not consider this series finished), I feel that it is better to 
publish these imperfect notes than to shelve them and thereby allow 
them to benefit no one. 

In 1936 Mr. C. Martin Wilbur was appointed Curator of Chinese 
Archaeology and Ethnology at Field Museum. His first task was to 
sort and classify Dr. Laufer’s notes and manuscripts. Every effort 
was made to see that no copy might be overlooked. 

After many weeks of work, Curator Wilbur submitted to me a 
memorandum concerning the status of these documents and stated 
that he was ready to prepare for publication the one most nearly 
complete: The Potato. 

Mr. Wilbur undertook this gratuitous assignment with buoyancy 
and patience. He has conscientiously followed the form and content 
of Dr. Laufer’s manuscript; he has spent nearly five months supplying 
a complete bibliography, checking all quotations, changing the system 
of notes and references to conform to present usage in this Depart- 
ment, translating certain passages from the Chinese, and writing 
from rough notes the chapter on the Malayan and Oceanic regions. 


There has been little attempt to amplify the information or to 
scrutinize critically all the texts cited and the problems raised. 
All references and quotations, however, were checked against the 
original works when these were available. If various regions are 
disproportionately treated, it is because Dr. Laufer handled them so. 
Except for the bibliography, and the chapter treating the Malayan 
and Oceanic regions, all matter supplied by Mr. Wilbur has been 
printed within brackets and preceded by an asterisk. 

Generous assistance was rendered by Dr. L. C. Goodrich of 
Columbia University, Dr. A. W. Hummel and Dr. Shio Sakanishi 
of the Library of Congress, and Mr. Eugene V. Prostov, University 
of Iowa. Dr. James R. Ware of Harvard University kindly supplied 
from the font of the Harvard—Yenching Institute certain missing 
Chinese and Japanese type. There is no complete record of the 
many scholars who assisted Dr. Laufer through three decades in 
assembling and interpreting his material. It is hoped that publica- 
tion of this work, in which many details of their aid are anonymously 
assembled, will gratify them. 

Perhaps this brief explanation will answer some natural inquiries 
concerning the condition of Dr. Laufer’s manuscripts. 


June 1, 1937 PAUL S. MARTIN 
Chief Curator, Department of Anthropology 


THE AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 
PART I: THE POTATO 


INTRODUCTION 


_ The potato forms one of the most interesting chapters in the 

annals of mankind. It has had many various fortunes in its long 

career and world-wide distribution; but from the beginning to 

the present it has remained a democratic plant—in opposition to the 

pineapple, which started its career as an aristocrat, a favorite of 

_ kings, but which (thanks to the efforts of the canning industry) is 

now democratized. First misjudged, despised, and ostracized in 

_ Europe—even persecuted on account of its nightshade affinity, 

and maliciously slandered for its alleged poisonous properties—the 

- potato remained for a long time the sustenance of the poor only. 

_ Yet during the last century and a half it has conquered all classes of 

_ society in both Europe and North America. It is now a fundamental 

of the white man’s civilization; like bread, it is a prime necessity and 

_ mainstay of his daily life, an indispensable article in his home. 

4 In one respect it was lucky: its American ancestry has never 

_ been called into question. As yet no one has tried to prove its 

_ African or Chinese origin. In Africa it is of no importance to the 
_ natives; in China as well as in Japan it holds an inferior position. 
' The same holds good for the Near East, the Malay Archipelago, 
~ Melanesia, and Polynesia with the sole exception of New Zealand, 
_ where it has been able to transform the economic life of the Maori. 
_ Spain and Portugal remained sadly inactive in propagating the 
- plant. Spain merely served as a stepping-stone and a way of transit 
from Peru to Italy. The Spaniards, although the first discoverers 
of the useful tuber, were slow in recognizing its nutritive value and 
_ woke up to the knowledge of its importance at a later time than 
_ any other European nation; all they did was confined to the trans- 
_ plantation of the tuber to the Philippines. The Portuguese may 
_ have brought it to India, but whatever importance it may have 
gained there is due to British initiative and energy. It followed 
the British as well as the Hollanders into their colonies. Clusius 
and Parmentier are the two brilliant names standing out in the 
history of science as students and propagators of the plant in Europe. 
Be An illustration of Peruvian potato varieties inserted *{fig. 10, 
_ p. 96], in the March number of the Journal of Heredity of 1925, 

9 


10 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


is accompanied by this legend: “The potato is the most valuable of 
the gifts that the ancient Peruvians made to the agriculture of the 
world. One year’s potato crop amounts to from four to six billion 
bushels, which represents in money value probably far more than 
the treasure taken from Peru at the time of the conquest. In spite 
of this, the potato is not an unmixed blessing, for by making possible 
a greatly increased population in northern Europe it is to be regarded 
as one of the contributing causes of the World War.”’ Poor potato! 
It was not enough to brand it with the stigma of lacking Biblical 
authority, causing leprosy, spreading poison and disease, and ruining 
the soil; now it must also bear responsibility for a war. True it is 
that the potato is somewhat revolutionary in character, inasmuch as 
it has engineered an economic revolution in human and animal 
nutrition and to a remarkable degree has lessened the dangers 
ensuing from famines. In this manner it has largely contributed to 
the saving and preservation of human lives, perhaps even to the 
increase of population; yet the role of a life-saver is by no means 
ignominious. The factors which tend to increase the population of a 
country cannot be laid at the door of this or that plant, but are 
complex and organically interrelated: improved conditions of 
housing and sanitation, the progress of medicine and hygiene, 
superior standards of living, amelioration of wages and labor con- 
ditions, rapidity of progress in commerce, industries, and agriculture, 
number of marriages, etc., are all contributing or concomitant 
factors. If it is true that overpopulation has a tendency to cause 
wars, it is certainly not fair to blame a war on just one of the numerous 
causes which go to make for overpopulation. 


A French naturalist, Abbé Armand David (vol. 1, p. 181) has 
observed that maize and potatoes, both novel to China, have allowed 
the Chinese to live in the gorges of the high mountains; he is disposed 
to think that what takes place in China may occur in many other 
mountainous regions of the temperate and subtropical zones, and 
he concludes that, consequently, in ancient times our earth was 
never populated so densely as it has been since the acquisition of 
these two alimentary resources. 


The variability of the potato is stupendous. The varieties have 
increased by leaps and bounds. Culture, so to speak, creates new 
varieties almost daily. While about a thousand are known at 
present, sixty were known in France in 1815, 493 in 1855, and 528 in 
1862. The degree of variability has doubtless increased with the 
intensity of culture, which simultaneously improved quality. The 


INTRODUCTION 11 


| 
| 


general aversion to the potato in the time of its initial cultivation 
in Europe may have been due partially to inferior or undeveloped 
specimens, partially to lack of understanding of its cultivation and 
preparation. The superior quality of our present potatoes is the 
outcome of long-continued selection and improved methods of 
‘eultivation. There can be no doubt that several varieties existed 
in the Inca empire as the result of the achievements of Peruvian 
agriculture. This is still demonstrated by the many varieties grown 
by the natives of Peru, illustrations of which are given by O. F. 
Cook (1925, pp. 96, 109). The tubers show a wide range of variety 
as to shape, size, color, and texture; some varieties are deep purple 
under the skin, and others purple throughout. The natives of the 
tableland districts plant many varieties together, but know the 
‘names and qualities of the different kinds. In general, the color 
varies from pale gray to yellow, red, violet, and even black; the 
size, from that of a nut to that of a small melon. 

No less admirable is the adaptability of the plant to climate, 
altitudes, and soils. It lives at an elevation of 12,000 and even 
14,000 feet,’ yet also flourishes in coastal areas. It thrives in sandy 
soil and at elevations where cereals do not grow. The tubers can 
be preserved easily and for a long time. 

1 The cultivation of potatoes is carried to an altitude of more than 14,000 feet 


_ on the southern slope of the valley in the district between Santa Rosa and Araranca 
(Cook, 1920, p. 489). 


q 


4 


BOTANICAL ORIGIN OF THE POTATO 


The distribution of the tuber-bearing species of Solanwm, accord- 
ing to J. G. Baker (pp. 489-503), is as follows: 


Chile: Solanum tuberosum, S. etuberosum, S. fernandezianum, S. 
Maglia, S. collinum. 

Brazil, Uruguay, and Argentina: Solanum Commersonit. 

Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador, and Colombia: Solanwm tuberosum, 
S. immite, S. colombianum, S. Valenzuelae. 

Mexico: Solanum verrucosum, S. suaveolens, S. stoloniferum, S. 
utile, S. demissum, S. squamulosum, S. cardiophyllum, S. 
oxycarpum. 

Southwest United States: Solanum Fendleri, S. Jamesii.! 


All tuber-bearing species of Solanum occur in America, and this 
fact alone is sufficient to suggest that Solanum tuberosum is an Amer- 
ican cultivation. Solanum tuberosum is the only one of these species 
that has been brought into cultivation and is known exclusively in 
the cultivated state. 


In regard to the descent of our cultivated potato, Henry Phillips 
(vol. 2, p. 91) already by 1822 entertained sensible views when he 


1 *(Kugene V. Prostov of the University of Iowa has generously contributed 
supplementary data which summarize the conclusions of modern Russians on the 
botanical origin of the potato in South America. This information, of very recent 
date, conflicts in certain respects with Dr. Laufer’s earlier conclusions (see foot- 
notes, pp. 13, 14). 

A totally new revision of the systematic botany of potatoes was published 
by S. M. Bukasov of the Leningrad Academy of Agricultural Sciences in 1923, 
and included a guide to the description of varieties, based on characters such as 
dissection of the leaf (Crowther, p. 272). This was subsequently proved valid by 
the cytological analysis of South American varieties collected by the Russian 
expeditions of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Agricultural Sciences, 1925-32. Vavilov 
(p. 55) enumerates the following varieties as indigenous to their localities (cf. Fig. 1). 
I. Basic endemic domesticated varieties of the highland regions (punas and 
sierras) of the South American center of origin of cultivated plants: 
Solanum andigenum Juz. et Buk., the most widespread potato of 
the area between Bolivia and Central America. 48 chromosomes. 
Solanum cuencanum and S. Kesselbrenneri: Ecuador. S. Ajanhuiri 
and S. pauciflorum: Bolivia. S. stenotomum: Bolivia, Peru, and Ecuador. 
S. goniocalyx: Peru. S. Rybinii and S. bayacense: Colombia. 24 chromo- 
somes (J. & B. 
Solanum J uzepeoukii Buk. and S. tenuifilamentum: Peru and Bolivia. 
S. mamilliferum: Peru. S. Chocclo: Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador. S. riobam- 
bense: Ecuador. 36 chromosomes (J. & B.). 
Solanum curtilobum: Peru and Bolivia. 60 chromosomes (J. & B.). 
II. Endemic varieties of the ripe oe subtropical and tropical regions of 
Ecuador, Peru, and Bolivia (ecologically known as ceja, yunga, montafia): 
Solanum phureja Juz. et Buk.: Bolivia. 24 chromosomes. 
III. Chiloe Island, center of origin: 
Solanum tuberosum. 48 chromosomes.] 


12 


: 
q 
: 
: 
; 
: 


BOTANICAL ORIGIN OF THE POTATO 13 


_ observed: ‘“‘We conclude that all the varieties of the potatoe which 
_ we now enjoy, have originated from one kind, and that they have in 
_ a great measure changed their nature by cultivation. From the seed, 
there is a great chance of procuring a new variety; but that produced 


from the eyes of the root seldom changes from the kind planted.”’ 


This opinion is confirmed by the intensive research of Wittmack, 
whose more important results may be summed up as follows *[pp. 


_ 604-605]: The potato is derived from only a single species, Solanum 


tuberosum, the home of which is in the Andes of South and Central 
America. S. tuberosum is a good species which since its introduction 
has scarcely changed at all in its flowery parts. It is divided into 
several subspecies which, however, vary merely in unessential charac- 
teristics—for instance, S. immite, Mandoni, verrucosum, utile, Fendleri, 
ete. Also S. etwberosum hort. Edinburg (non Lindley) belongs to 
this group. If these subspecies are to be regarded as species for the 
sake of convenience of nomenclature, S. tuberosum itself is a total 
species (Gesamtart). Crossings with S. Maglia seem to have occurred 
only to a small extent. S. Maglia represents a species of its own 
whose habitat is on the coasts of Chile and Peru. It has probably 
not been cultivated by .the aborigines. Solanwm Commersonii, 
which is found along the eastern littoral of temperate South America, 


_ throughout Argentina, as well as in Mexico and Arizona (S. Jamesit), 


bears no relation to our potatoes hitherto cultivated. According to 


_ Wittmack, it is not necessary to explain S. tuberosum, as has been 


done, as being developed from accidental or volitional crossings of 
different species. The ancient inhabitants of Chile and Peru did 
not cultivate a bitter tuber until it changed into an edible food 
plant, but they selected a species of Solanum which had edible 
tubers. Heckel’s hypothesis *[pp. 117 ff.] that it was Solanum 
Commersonii and S. Maglia which were first introduced into Europe, 
is not valid: the first descriptions and illustrations of the potato in 
European literature—those by Clusius and Gerard—plainly refer 
to Solanum tuberosum and nought else. Heckel specialized on 
Solanum Commersonii, and, with the bias of the specialist, soon saw 
his pet species everywhere—in Hariot’s openauk of Virginia and in 
Gerard’s potatoes of Virginia—which is a very deplorable error.' 


1*(The most recent students of the potato, N. I. Vavilov (p. 58) and S. M. 
Bukasov, agree with Wittmack as to the undivided parenthood of S. tuberosum: 
“The ordinary potato, Solanum tuberosum, was first borrowed by the Europeans 
from the Chiloean Indians. S. tuberosum is very near morphologically to S. andi- 
genum, both varieties having 48 chromosomes, but the former, with its ability 
to bear long periods of daylight, is particularly well adapted to the European 
conditions. Most of the Peruvian, Bolivian, and Ecuadorian varieties of potato, 


14 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


According to W. E. Safford (1925, pp. 229-280), ‘‘Numerous 
species of tuber-bearing Solanums have been collected in various 
parts of America both north and south of the equator, but Solanum 
tuberosum itself has never been found in its wild state. Evidence as 
to the place of its origin points to the central Andean region where 
conditions of soil and climate are such that a number of plants of 
other families have developed tubers of a similar nature.” Dr. 
Safford refers *[p. 225] to the efforts of G. Bitter, W. F. Wight, 
and P. A. Rydberg to determine the origin of the potato. Bitter 
says: ““‘We do not even know whether it proceeded from a single 
species which has greatly varied under cultivation or whether it 
resulted from hybridization of several allied species. That certain 
characters of our cultivated potatoes should be attributed to selec- 
tion of the best tuber-bearing varieties through a long period of 


while of great interest to the plant breeders, require short summer days for normal 
development of tubers, and do not succeed in forming tubers under ordinary 
European conditions.” 


According to Bukasov (1933, p. 426), S. tuberosum, characterized by its 
high fertility, and by its vulnerability to the phytophthora, is also raised on the 
coast of Chile, and on the low plains between the hill chains of Araucania, by the 
Araucano Indians. It was exported from here to Europe three hundred years ago. 
In the middle of the nineteenth century, when an epidemic of phytophthora threat- 
ened to destroy potato culture in Europe, and it was discovered that the European 
potato hybrids, evolved on the basis of the original two or three sorts, were not 
able to cope with the contingency, the American plant breeder Goodrich decided 
to infuse new blood into the potato species, and secured several new varieties of 
potatoes from Chile. Hundreds of new varieties resulted from this infusion.] 


1*(Many domesticated varieties of tuber-producing Solanum, other than 
S. tuberosum, were discovered by the expeditions to South America dispatched by 
the Institute of Plant Industry of the U.S. 8S. R. Academy of Agricultural Sciences, 
1925-32. According to Vavilov (p. 58) practically untouched reserves of cultivated 
plants and wild and cultivated potatoes particularly, were discovered in the high- 
land areas of Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador. These regions are rich in endemic 
varieties of potatoes and of other cultivated tubers, known only in this part of 
the world. The cultivated endemic varieties of plants, as well as of animals such 
as llamas and alpacas, are concentrated mainly in the puna, highland plains situated 
at altitudes ranging from 3,500 to 4,300 meters above sea level. This culture is 
not artificially irrigated. It is still possible to follow the transition between 
the cultivated and the wild plants. There is no doubt that both the agriculture; 
and the animal husbandry in South America had their beginning in the puna. 
The localization of the endemic plant and animal varieties here is amazingly sharp. 


The coastal regions of Peru, which had not been well populated until the time 
of the Inca civilization, sharply differ ecologically from the highlands. The 
desert-like character of the area requires artificial irrigation. Like the agriculture 
of Egypt, the remarkable agriculture of the Incas was doubtlessly not indigenous. 
Both the Egyptian and the Incan cultures were based on artificial irrigation. 
Until the arrival of the agriculturist, the coastal area of Peru did not have any 
of the wild prototypes of domesticated forms and did not have either corn or cotton. 
Most of the plants here were borrowed from Central America and partly from the’ 
eastern slopes of the Cordilleras. 

According to Bukasov (1933, p. 17) the area of potato cultivation in South 
America extends north from 40° south latitude almost to the Tropic of Cancer 
across the Equator—a matter of sixty degrees of latitude—and from the coastal 


VENEZUELA © 
7 


 --e--" 


Fic. 1. Distribution of potato varieties cultivated by South American 
Indians. (After Bukasov.) 


15 


ee 


16 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


cultivation in situations differing from one another in soil and 
climate, there can be no doubt. New varieties are constantly appear- 
ing, produced by horticulturists through a process of cross- 
pollination and selection, in the same manner as many other cultivated 
plants.” *[Safford, 1925, p. 226.] Experiments are now being made 
by investigators in cross-pollinating distinct wild species with one 
another and with the cultivated potato, which may result in 
types resembling the original form of the ancestor or ancestors of 
the potato. 


Solanum Commersonii was discovered in 1767 by Philibert 
Commerson (1729-73; P. Oliver, 1909), companion of Bougainville 
on his voyage around the world (1762-69), at the mouth of the 
La Plata near Montevideo, and was named for him by Dunal. The 
species was three times introduced into France. It has also been 


zone of the Pacific, at sea level, almost to the snow line, at an altitude of 4,100 
meters above sea level. Frosts are constant at the extremely mountainous area; 
yet the varieties of potatoes cultivated there are not affected by frost. Other 
varieties of potatoes are cultivated in the torrid mountain valleys side by side 
with cotton. The annual precipitation in the area of potato cultivation varies 
from abundant, more than 2,000 mm., to scanty, 200 mm., necessitating artificial 
irrigation. 

Of particular interest is the fact that the artificial irrigation of potato fields 
in certain localities has been practiced since time immemorial. 

This variety of climatic conditions. in regions widely separated by some of 
the most arid deserts and salt plains, tropical forests, inaccessible mountain ranges, 
and broad valleys on unnavigable rapid rivers, tended to create the conditions 
which led to the development of many widely differing and very original types 
of cultivated potato: frost-resisting, fast-sprouting, early, and exceptionally late 
(requiring short days to form tubers), and many other varieties. 


Bukasov (1933, pp. 38-41) enumerates the following cultivated varieties of 
potatoes which have attracted the attention of Soviet plant breeders: 


Solanum andigenum is the most widely spread domesticated potato growing 
in the Andes. Its many varieties grow at altitudes ranging from 2,000 to 4,100 
meters above sea level, in the mountainous section of Argentina, in Bolivia, Peru, 
Ecuador, and Colombia, reaching as far north as Guatemala and Mexico. This is an 
exceptionally fecund variety easily crossed with S. tuberosum. It is widely grown 
in the experimental stations throughout Russia. 

S. curtilobum (china malco) is another cultivated potato grown by the 
Indians of Peru and Bolivia. It is characterized by resistance to cold and by 
high starch content. 

S. Juzepcezukii and S. Ajanhuiri, cultivated frost-resisting mountain varieties 
of Peru and Bolivia, used in the making of chufio. 

S. Rybinii, S. bayacense, both domesticated mountain potatoes of Colombia; 
S. Kesselbrenneri, S. Chuga (chaucha chuga), and S. phureja from Ecuador are all 
early varieties. The hybrids of S. Rybinii are now commercially grown in the 
extreme north of European Russia, in Murmansk. S. phureja grows in warm 
mountain valleys, at lower altitudes than the rest of the mountain potatoes. 

Many new wild varieties of potato were collected by Bukasov and Iwzepozuk. 
According to Bukasov (1933, pp. 26-28, 33-35) wild potatoes grow throughout 
the southern half of South America below the tropics, from the Pacific to the 
Atlantic, in the mountains and in subtropical valleys. In North America, they 


BOTANICAL ORIGIN OF THE POTATO 17 


cultivated i in Germany, without attracting much notice (Wittmack, 
_p. 570). In southern Brazil, Uruguay, and Argentina it is widely 
diffused. This geographical fact goes to show also that the cultivated 
potato cannot be derived from this species, for the ancient culture- 
zone of the potato is along the west coast of South America, not in 


its eastern part. 

_ Solanwm Maglia was thus named by Schlechtendahl, maglia 
being the Italian spelling for Spanish malla, which itself is an Indian 
name for this wild tuber-bearing species. This is the species found 
; by Darwin in 1835 in the islands of the Chonos Archipelago, southern 
Chile, where it occurred in abundance near the beach, and was for a 
long time taken for a wild form of Solanum tuberosum (Safford, 1925, 
P. 225). Solanum Maglia was first cultivated in London in 1822 


F “grow throughout Mexico, reaching into the southwest of the United States. More 
varieties of wild potato are known in Mexico than in any of the South American 
countries rich in potatoes. . 


‘ More than a hundred varieties of of wild potato are known, thriving under a 
great variety of conditions. As weeds, they 7 in the potato and corn fields, 
_hear Indian huts, at the roadsides, on the t heaps and in pastures. The wild 
4 pen gh Aa in shady forests, on torrid rainless ocean shores, and in the mountains 

itude of almost 5, 000 meters, the snow line, where it withstands great 
ote. The properties of different varieties of the wild potato differ accordingly, 
and many of them may be of great economic value. 


The basic differences between the wild and the primitive domesticated varieties 
of South America are explained by Bukasov (1936, p. 86) as due to the very 
‘process through which the potato was adopted by the primitive culture. In the 
course of selection the varieties adopted for cultivation were chosen with a view to 

the yield of — crop as much as to its quality. The varieties so chosen were 
chara by larger tubers and more compact nests. The rejected varieties 
were characterized by smaller tubers, rarely larger than a walnut, with long 
pedicels, sometimes a meter in length. 

Wild potatoes, described by Bukasov gl pp. 28-35), vary greatly in 
outward appearance. Some of them resemble tomato plants. Others look like 
poock weed (Rumex crispus, etc.). 

: Solanum Vavilovii from Peru grows in arid, droughty hills, where short-lived 
; vegetation thrives on moisture from mists, and potatoes are not raised. 

S. demissum is a wild —_ of the Mexican highlands, growing at an altitude 
ot 2,000 to 3,000 meters above sea level, sometimes as a weed in corn patches. It 
has very small tubers, but because of ‘its frost-resisting properties, it has been 
‘studied by Russian and German Liege breeders. The plant is lower than the 
ordinary potato, and is distinguished by abundant flowers. 


S. Antipoviczii is another wild potato from the mountains of Mexico. It 
_has been studied by Russian plant-breeders because of its oy patio penton roper- 
_ The plant is as tall as the ordinary potato, has sparse leaves, small flowers, 
and small tubers on very long pedicels. 


3 S. acaule is the wild potato of the mountains of Peru, Bolivia, and Argentina. 
It thrives at altitudes from 4,000 to 5,000 meters, reaching almost to the snow line, 
and withstands the frosts of -8° C. It grows in the scant mountain pastures, 
_and in the crevices of stone fences. This potato has no stem, its leaves lying flat 
oad the ground and protecting its berries. Its tubers are very small and widely 
It has attracted much attention in Russia, where it is expected to be 
Fesetul x" evolving a hardy domesticated variety for cold regions. Its cultivated 
_ hybrid , S. Juzepezukii, is used for the manufacturing of chufto.] 


. 
E 


18 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


(Sabine, p. 254, and plate IX). It never obtained any importance in 
Europe, and A. Sutton reported in 1908 to the Linnean Society that 
the crossings of S. Maglia with S. tuberosum had almost all failed, 
especially as the flowers of S. Maglia fall off easily. This fact proves 
sufficiently that this species had no share in the cultivation of S. 
tuberosum. S. Maglia is restricted to the littoral, whereas the home 
of S. tuberosum is in the mountains. S. Maglia commonly grows 
wild in Chile, where it forms the chief article of food among the 
Araucanos. In modern times they have also cultivated S. tuberosum 
(Latcham, pp. 340-341). De Humboldt’s theory (pp. 400-401) that 
S. Maglia is the mother plant of the cultivated potato disseminated 
from Chile to Peru and as far as the highlands of Bogoté, is errone- 
ous. Peru probably is the home of the cultivated potato. 


EARLY HISTORY OF THE POTATO IN SOUTH AMERICA 


At the time of the Spanish conquest of America the cultivation 
of Solanum tuberosum was strictly limited to the Andean region of 
South America. It was not cultivated and not found anywhere at 
that time in the Antilles, in Mexico or Central America, in North 
America, or in the central and eastern portions of South America. 
All statements to the contrary are erroneous, being prompted by 
misunderstandings and confusions with other species like the batata 
or sweet potato,! A pios tuberosa, and wild-growing species of Solanum. 
The subsequent propagation of S. tuberosum from its original home 
on the west coast of South America to other parts of the continent 

is not due to Indian agency, but to the activity of the white man. 
It is notable also that while other cultivated plants of South America 
spread rapidly northward after the conquest, the potato moved at 
a comparatively slow pace. 

The first documentary evidence for the existence of Solanum 
tuberosum is presented by the account of Pedro Cieza de Leén, who 
in 1538 encountered it in the upper Cauca Valley between Popayan 

and Pasto, in what is now Colombia. Subsequently he found it at 
Quito, the present capital of Ecuador. In his journal, entitled 
_Chronica del Peru, he describes what the aborigines call papas as 
“a kind of earth-nut, which, after it has been boiled, is as tender as a 
cooked chestnut, but it has no more skin than a truffle, and it grows 
under the earth in the same way.” *{Markham, 1864, p. 143.] 
In writing of the elevated Collao region in Peru, he speaks of it 
thus: This country of the Collao was once very populous, and was 
covered with large villages round which the Indians had their fields, 
where they raised crops for food. ‘Their principal sustenance is 
papas, which as I have already stated in this history are like turmas 
de tierra. These they dry in the sun and keep from one harvest to 
the other. And they call this papa after it is dried, chuno [chutiu]; 
and among them it is esteemed and held precious: for they have no 
ditches like many others in this kingdom to irrigate their fields; and 
_if there is a dearth of natural water to make their crops grow they 
suffer from lack of food and work, unless they are provided with this 
sustenance of dried papas. And many Spaniards have become rich 
and returned to Spain prosperous only from carrying chuno to sell 
1The potato is not indicated among the vegetable products of the coast 


of Honduras or involved in the terms ages and battatas of Peter Martyr, as asserted 
by G. Ord (p. 157); this is the sweet potato. 


19 


20 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


to the mines of Potosi.” (Safford, 1925, p. 179; cf. also Markham, 
1864, pp. 360-361.) 


Markham annotates that ‘frozen potatoes are still the ordinary 
food of the natives of the Collao. They dam up square shallow pools 
by the sides of streams, and fill them with potatoes during the cold 
season of June and July. The frost soon converts them into chufius, 
which are insipid and tasteless.”” Cieza’s account refers to the 
Chibcha, the ancient inhabitants of Colombia, of whom also Oviedo 
(Liber X XVI, cap. 23) says that they subsisted principally on maize 
and potatoes, called in their language yoma. 


José de Acosta, who was in South America from 1571 to 1576, 
describes papas in the old English translation thus (Markham, 1880, p. 
233): ““These rootes are like to ground nuttes, they are small rootes, 
which cast out many leaves. They gather this Papas, and dry it well 
in the Sunne, then beating it they make that which they call Chuiu, 
which keeps many daies, and serves for bread. In this realme there 
is great trafficke of Chufiu, the which they carry to the mines of 
Potosi; they likewise eat of these Papas boyled or roasted.” W. E. 
Safford (1925, pp. 179-180) gives a fuller version, translated from the 
Spanish text: ‘‘ ‘In the elevated region of the Sierra of Peru and the 
provinces which they call the Collao, composing the greater part 
of that kingdom, where the climate is so cold and dry that it will not 
permit the cultivation of wheat or maize, the Indians use another 
kind of roots which they call pappas, a kind of turmas de tierra that 
send up scant foliage (echan arriba una poquilla hoja). These pappas 
they collect and leave in the sun to dry well, and breaking them they 
make what they call chunyo which will keep for food in that form 
many days and serves them for bread; and of this chunyo there is 
great commerce in that kingdom with the mines of Potosi. Pappas 
are also eaten fresh either boiled or roasted; and from one of the 
mildest varieties which also grows in warm situations they make a — 
certain ragout or cazuela which they call locro. Indeed, these roots 
are the only wealth of that land, and when the season is favorable 
for the crop they [the Indians] are glad; for many years the roots 
are spoiled and frozen in the ground, so great is the cold and bad 
climate of that region.’ 


“In preparing chunyo, potatoes were subjected to freezing as well 
as drying. The process is described in detail by Padre Bernabé Cobo 
[vol. 1, p. 8361], who writes as follows: ‘The tubers are gathered at the 
beginning of the cold season, in May or June, spread on the ground 
and exposed, for a period of twelve or fifteen days, to the sun during 


Se 


PoTATO: SOUTH AMERICA 21 


_ the day and the frost at night. At the end of this time they are 
- somewhat shriveled, but still watery. In order to get rid of the 
_ water they are then trampled upon and then left for fifteen or 
_ twenty days longer to the action of the sun and frost, at length 
_ becoming as dry and light as a cork, very dense and hard, and so 

_ reduced in bulk that from four or five fanegas of fresh tubers there 


results only one fanega of chunyo.’ Cobo adds that chunyo, thus 


_ prepared, will remain unspoiled for many years and that the Indians 
_ of the Collao provinces eat no other kind of bread. A choicer and 
more highly prized quality is prepared by soaking the tubers in 
_ water for about two months, after their preliminary drying. They 
are then taken out and dried in the sun once more. This quality 
_ of chunyo, which is chalky white within, is called moray. From it a 
kind of flour, finer than wheat flour, is prepared by the Spanish 
_ women, who use it for starch, biscuit, and sweetmeats of all kinds, 
like those confections usually made with sugar and almonds.” 


G. Benzoni (p. 249) writes that the natives of Peru have a sort 


- of root like truffles, but possessing very little flavor. 


Size, shape, and color of potatoes depend much on the compo- 


- sition and fertility of the soil, and upon weather, climate, care, ete. 


This was well known to the Inca. According to the Jesuit P. Moraa, 
the Inca Urko, a member of the royal family, a famed engineer and 
architect, to whom the construction of the fortress of Cuzco is also 
ascribed, had the best potato soil carried from Quito to Cuzco and 
made into the hill Al’pa suntu (‘‘Earth-Hill’’) east of the fortress, 
and there the potatoes were grown for the ruling Inca (von Tschudi, 
p. 112). 


In the worship of the ancient Peruvians the papa played a cer- 


tain, though inferior, role. At times the female fortune-tellers 
_ placed heaps of potatoes before them and took the tubers up by 


pairs; if none was left, they predicted a favorable year; if one was 
left, however, the year was unlucky. The Kol’a styled this mode 


‘ of divination piu irute (““potato-counting’”’). (Ibid., p. 113.) 


In a Peruvian prayer addressed to the Creator, it is said: ““Thou 


_ who givest life to all things, and hast made men that they may live, 


and eat, and multiply. Multiply also the fruits of the earth, the 


_ papas and maize (papa-sara) that thou hast made, that men may not 
_ suffer from hunger and misery. Preserve the fruits of the earth from 


_ frost, and keep us in peace and safety.” (C.de Molina, in Markham, 
1872, p. 30.) 


22 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


There were two ways of preserving potatoes: (1) They were peeled 
and then exposed to the cold for several nights and dried in the sun 
during the day. This process was repeated as many times as neces- 
sary; thus prepared, the tubers were stored in a dry place and kept 
for years. (2) Another method was to freeze the potatoes for several 
nights and to dry them in the sun during the day. Then they were 
pressed with the feet and again exposed to the sun and frost; when 
dry and without moisture, they were preserved. In this state they 
were shriveled and small, of gray black color, and, when boiled, 
made a slimy pap of bad taste (von Tschudi, pp. 113-114). 


In the higher elevations of Peru, where maize does not thrive, 
living was rendered possible only by the potato. In Cuzco, potato- 
farming is carried on throughout the country from 12,000 feet above 
sea level upwards to nearly 15,000 feet (Hardy, p. 1). 

The accounts of the Spanish authors did not fail to attract 
attention among the scholars of Europe. Girolamo Cardano (1501- 
76) summed up the subject as follows: “In Colla or the country of 
Peru, the papa is a genus of tuber, utilized like a kind of bread and 
generated in the soil; thus nature everywhere cares wisely for all 
necessaries. The papas are dried and then called ciwno. Some people 
found means to profit from transporting only this article into the 
province Potosi. They say that this root bears an herb similar to that 
of the Argemone. They are shaped like chestnuts, but have a more 
agreeable taste: they are eaten cooked or made into meal. They are 
likewise found among other peoples of this Chersonesos, as well as 
among the inhabitants of the province of Quito.’! Cardano is the 
first Italian author and the first in Europe who speaks of the potato 
on the basis of Spanish accounts, without knowing the plant, which 
had not yet been introduced into Italy at the time he wrote (1557). 


Fortunately there is also archaeological evidence testifying to 
the great antiquity of the potato in Peru. This evidence comes 
to us in a twofold form—plant remains and reproductions of the 
tuber in ancient pottery. Dried potatoes were discovered by Dr. 
Safford in 1887 in graves at Arica, on the coast of northern Chile, 
together with arrow points and llama-drivers’ slings from the 
elevated plateau about Lake Titicaca (Safford, 1925, p. 178). 

‘In Colla autem regione Peru, papa est tuberis genus, quo pro pane utuntur, 
gigniturque in terra: ita natura providit sapienter ubique: siccantur, vocanturque 
ciuno: factique quidam sunt divites hac sola merce, quam in provinciam Potossi, 
deducebant. Fert tamen, ut dicunt, radix haec herbam argemone similem: forma 
est castaneae, sed suavior gustu, editur ue cocta, vel, ut dixi, in farinam redacta. 


Invenitur etiam apud alias gentes eiusdem Chersonessi, velut apud accolas pro- 
vinciae Quiti. *[Cardano, p. 16.] 


psoyes “a “A Aq paqoa[[oo 9 pus D 


? 


“£10}SIFJ [BANJVN JO WINnasny pel] Ul Mou ‘nJeg 


q 


‘popny Butyystym BQ 'ZERT Ul 
‘ajOquIIyD WO] S[aSSeA WIOJ-0}¥30g °Z “DIY 


D 


23 


24 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Two Peruvian pottery vessels in the shape of a potato are illus- 
trated by E. Seler (plate 28, Nos. 1,2). Dr. Safford has reproduced 
a vase in the collections of Field Museum from a grave at Chimbote 
on the coast of northern Peru, found by him in 1892 and shaped in 
the form of two joined potatoes in their natural colors; a black 
vase from a Chimbote grave in the form of a conventionalized 
potato; and a whistling hwaca of black ware in the form of twin 
conventionalized potatoes (1925, pp. 176, 177; also 1917). Dr. 
Safford observes that these vases were most abundant in graves 
near Chimbote and Chepen, northern Peru, and that they were 
interred with the dead in pre-Columbian times *[1925, p. 178]. 
(Cf. Fig. 2.) 


Potatoes were also cultivated by the aborigines of southern 
Chile at an early date. There they were encountered as a food 
staple of the Indians in 1578 by Sir Francis Drake, according to 
Safford (1925, p. 180), who observes that their occurrence at sea 
level in this part of South America is not singular; for, as all students 
of plant distribution know, many species characteristic of the Andean 
vegetation thrive at altitudes lower and lower as they extend south- 
ward, reaching sea level in the region of the Chonos Archipelago 
and the Straits of Magellan. Within less than a decade after Drake’s 
visit, potato tubers had become-a regular food on Spanish ships. 
On March 16, 1587, Thomas Cavendish, stopping at St. Mary 
Island near Concepcién in southern Chile, found “Cades full of 
Potato Rootes, which were very good to eate, ready made up in 
the Store-houses for the Spaniards, against they should come for 
their tribute.”’ (Purchas, vol. 2, p. 157.) In my opinion, the center 
of potato cultivation is to be sought in ancient Peru, and from 
there the potato spread northward into the territory of Ecuador 
and Colombia as well as southward into Chile. 


The statement has frequently been advanced that the potato 
occurs spontaneously in Chile, and that there also its cultivation 
was initiated.!_ From there the cultivated form is supposed to have 


1J have carefully read the article of A. C. Pinochet, who makes a passionate 
plea on behalf of Chile exclusively, at the expense of Peru. Pinochet gives a great 
deal of information on the occurrence of wild papas in Chile, without botanical 
identifications, however (and there is no doubt that several species are here in 
question), but this has no bearing on the problem of the cultivation of Solanum 
tuberosum. Mexico, for instance, harbors eight wild tuber-bearing species of 
Solanum, compared with five of Chile, but no one, for this reason, seeks for 
the cradle of S. tuberosum in Mexico. No evidence is presented by Pinochet for 
the antiquity of potato cultivation in Chile, while the evidence in favor of Peru is 
suppressed. A popular tradition is cited to the effect that the potatoes of Peru 


POTATO: SOUTH AMERICA 25 


; its extension. Dr. R. Lenz of Santiago has 
~ announced (p. 561) that in the second part of his work, which has 
_ not yet appeared, he hopes to demonstrate clearly that the Indians 
_ of Chile were skilful agriculturists long before the conquest of the 
 Inea and that by no means do they owe to this invasion the first 
_ steps to civilization, as almost all Chilean writers believe. This 
_ does not mean that the Peruvians did not independently discover 
_ the utility of the papa which grows wild everywhere along the 
$ Pacific coast. There is no doubt that in no other territory than 
_ Chile was the cultivation of the papa in pre-Columbian times more 
extensive and intensive, and it is more than probable that from 
_ Chile this tuber has conquered the world. Dr. Lenz is an accom- 
plished scholar who has spent a lifetime in Chile and whose opinions 
command respect; it will certainly be interesting to study his 
promised account. For the present I would say that the essential 
point is to know that what the ancient Chileans cultivated was 
really Solanum tuberosum. The fundamental question is one of 
species. The term papa was extended by the Spaniards to all tuber- 
bearing species of Solanum, and is therefore an unreliable, nay, 
misleading criterion in an investigation of this character. 


According to M. Uhle (pp. 302-303) potato culture was practiced 
in Venezuela in prehistoric times, but the evidence adduced by him 
‘is not convincing; his reference to Solanum Fendleri, a wild-growing 
species which occurs in Venezuela, proves nothing at all. The 
potato was doubtless introduced into that country by the Spaniards 
from Peru or Colombia and thrives well only in the higher altitudes, 
best of all in the tierra templada and fria. In the beginning of 


and Bolivia were brought by the Peruvians into their country, after they had 
learned the process of cultivation from the aborigines of Chile during the rule of 
the Incas and had taught these in return the cultivation of maize; from that time 
there was in Peru the papa called chaucha, well known in Arauco and Chiloe. 
Chaucha is a Quechua word denoting a precocious kind of potato; papa likewise 
is a word of Quechua origin and was doubtless carried from Peru into Chile. 
Pinochet is a Chilean patriot who glories in the idea that his country is the home 
of this tuber which is “the finest conquest made by Europe in the New World”; 
but patriotism is not a safe guide in historical investigations. C. Pickering (p. 660) 
ascribes Solanum tuberosum to southern Chile, where it grows wild and is collected 
_ for food by the natives; carried thence, it becomes an object of cultivation in 
northern Chile and Peru in the time of the Incas. Sturtevant (p. 545) follows 
Pickering. De Candolle (p. 53) states that the potato is wild in Chile in a form 
which is still seen in our cultivated plants, and he doubts that its natural home 
extends to Peru and New Granada. All previous assertions as to wild forms of 
S. tuberosum, however, are doubtful, and its real ancestor still remains to be traced. 


OS NES Et ey Se ii, Sk le a op 


Edt EP eS ot ESE a Fe 


PR SPE AS AN py, St 


- al 
a ae 


26 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


the nineteenth century, German and Dutch seed potatoes were 
introduced into Venezuela (Biirger, p. 148). 


The potato (Portuguese batata ingleza) is cultivated on a large 
scale in all southern states of Brazil and in Minas Geraes, which 
furnishes the largest quantity, but not sufficient for the general con- 
sumption of the country (Corréa, p. 4). 


THE POTATO IN THE WEST INDIES 
How and when the potato spread into the West Indies is 


| unknown. It was known in Jamaica to W. Hughes (pp. 12-15) in 
the latter part of the seventeenth century, and his definition, that 
“The Indians, as also some of the Blacks and Spaniards, do call 


them Papus, but we English call them Potatoes,’’ leaves no doubt 


_ that he visualizes Solanum tuberosum. 


Potatoes, then, were largely planted and consumed by the 


English colonists of Jamaica in the seventeenth century. Says 


Hughes *[p. 14] on this subject, “They are common and ordinary 


_ meat, used for daily food amongst all Planters; neither are they 
_ the worse for being common: for I suppose it to be one of the best, 


most wholesome, and delicious Roots in the world, especially in 


_ those parts, which do much exceed Spanish Potatoes that we have 
brought into England: they are easie of digestion, agreeing well 
_ with all bodies, especially with our hot stomacks when we come 
_ there, who may at first eat of them moderately, four or five times 
a day, without hurt, (as also of some kinde of meat or flesh:) they 


breed very good nour: shment; they corroborate or strengthen exceed- 
ingly; they chear the heart, and are provocative of bodily lust.” 


Hughes also states *[p. 13] that potatoes “grow in many places 
in America, as in all the Caribbee Islands that I have been in; 
namely, Barbados, Antego, Mevis or Nevis, S. Christophers; as also 
Hispaniola, Jamaica, &c, where they are planted in most Planta- 
tions for daily food; the small ones, or pieces, being reserv’d in 
digging them up, and replanted for encrease.”’ 

In 1789, P. Browne (p. 175) stated that great quantities of 
the Irish potato were annually imported into Jamaica from Lan- 
caster and Ireland, and that the plant was often cultivated in the 
cooler mountains of the island, but did not thrive so well as many 
other European vegetables, though frequently raised with such 
success as to have been sold in large quantities in the public markets. 
This importation from England and Ireland does not signify, how- 


ever, that the potato was then introduced into Jamaica for the 


first time, as Safford (1925, p. 218) is inclined to assume. The 
indigenous cultivation is emphasized by Browne and was established- 


_ long before his time. 


ee oe 


27 


INTRODUCTION OF THE POTATO INTO NORTH AMERICA 


The first volume of the Transactions of the Horticultural Society 
of London, published in 1812, contains an interesting article by 
Sir Joseph Banks under the title, An attempt to ascertain the time 
when the potatoe (Solanum tuberosum) was first introduced into the 
United Kingdom, the essential part of which is herewith reproduced. 
Later writers on the subject have usually drawn on this essay, so 
that it is a matter of justice to place on record the earliest English 
investigation of the question, which in its general outlines is fairly 
correct, but which also contains fundamental errors still to be found 
in modern books. 

“The Potatoe now in use (Solanum tuberosum) was brought to 
England by the colonists sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh, under 
the authority of his patent, granted by Queen Elizabeth, ‘for dis- 
covering and planting new countries, not possessed by christians,’ 
which passed the great seal in 1584. Some of Sir Walter’s ships 
sailed in the same year; others, on board one of which was Thomas 
Herriot,! afterwards known as a mathematician, in 1585; the 
whole however returned, and probably brought with them the 
Potatoe, on the 27th July, 1586. 

“This Mr. Thomas Herriot,, who was probably sent out to 
examine the country, and report to his employers the nature and 
produce of its soil, wrote an account of it, which is printed in De 
Bry’s collection of Voyages, Vol. I. In this account, under the 
article of roots, p. 17, he describes a plant called Openawk: “These 
roots,’ says he, ‘are round, some as large as a walnut, others much 
larger; they grow in damp soil, many hanging together, as if fixed 
on ropes; they are good food, either boiled or roasted.” 

“Gerard, in his Herball, published 1597, gives a figure of the 
potatoe, under the name of potatoe of Virginia; and tells us that 
he received the roots from Virginia, otherwise called Norembega. 

“The manuscript minutes of the Royal Society, December 13, 
1693, tell us that Sir Robert Southwell, then President, informed 
the Fellows, at a meeting, that his grandfather brought potatoes 
into Ireland, who first had them from Sir Walter Raleigh. - 

“This evidence proves, not unsatisfactorily, that the potatoe 
was first brought into England, either in the year 1586, or very 


1*(Cited by Dr. Laufer as Hariot; other spellings are Harriot and Harriott.]} 


2 As will be seen from the following investigation, Hariot’s openauk is a wild 
root, and bears no relation to the potato. 


28 


Potato: NORTH AMERICA 29 


goon after, and sent from thence to Ireland, without delay, by 


Sir Robert Southwell’s ancestor, where it was cherished and culti- 


vated for food before the good people of England knew its value; 


for Gerard, who had this plant in his garden, in 1597, recommends 
the roots to be eaten as a delicate dish, not as a common food. 


“Tt appears, however, that it first came into Europe, at an 
earlier period, and by a different channel; for Clusius, who at that 


_ time resided at Vienna, first received the potatoe in 1598 [read 1588), 
_ from the governor of Mons, in Hainault, who had procured it the 


year before from one of the attendants of the Pope’s legate, under 


_ the name of Taratoufli; and learned from him, that in Italy, where 


it was then in use, no one certainly knew whether it originally 
came from Spain, or from America. 


“Peter Cieca,! in his Chronicle, printed in 1553, tells us, Chap. 


XL, p. 49, that the inhabitants of Quito, and its vicinity, have, 


besides Mays, a tuberous root, which they eat, and call Papas; 
this Clusius guesses to be the plant he received from Flanders, and 
this conjecture has been confirmed by the accounts of travellers, 
who have since that period visited the country. 


“From these details we may fairly infer, that potatoes were 
first brought into Europe from the mountainous parts of South 
America, in the neighborhood of Quito; and, as the Spaniards were 
the sole possessors of that country, there is little doubt of their 
having been first carried into Spain, but as it would take some 


_ time to introduce them into use in that country, and afterwards 

_ to make the Italians so well acquainted with them as to give them 

a name, there is every reason to believe they had been several 
years in Europe, before they were sent to Clusius. 


“The name of the root, in South America, is Papas, and in 


- Virginia, it was called Openawk;? the name of potatoe was there- 


fore evidently applied to it on account of its similarity in appearance 


_ to the Battata, or sweet potatoe; and our potatoe appears to have 
_ been distinguished from that root by the appellative of potatoe 
of Virginia, till the year 1640, if not longer.” 


For a long time the belief was entertained by botanists, even by 


_ H. Phillips and A. de Candolle *{p. 46], and as shown above, by 
_ J. Banks, that the openauk, described by Hariot among the roots 
_ of Virginia, was to represent our potato, that Hariot had brought 


1 Pedro Cieza; other spellings are Cieca, Chieca, Chicca, Ciecha. 
2 This is erroneous (see pp. 32 ff.). 


30 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


his openauk-potato to England, and that hence it was received by 
John Gerard, the first English botanist, who raised the potato and 
described and illustrated it. This hypothesis is fundamentally 
wrong; openauk is not (nor can it be) the potato; Hariot does not 
claim that he ever took that plant to England, neither does Gerard 
mention Hariot’s name or the openauk in connection with the 
potato. MHariot’s original work bears the title, A briefe and true 
report of the new found land of Virginia of the commodities and of 
the nature and manners of the naturall inhabitants, and was pri- 
vately issued in London, early in 1588. In the second part, which 
treats of suche commodities as Virginia is knowne to yeelde for victuall 
and sustenance of mans life, usually fed upon by naturall inhabitants: 
as also by us during the time of our aboad, he describes three roots 
as follows: 


“Openauk are a kind of roots of round forme, some of the bignes 
of walnuts, some far greater, which are found in moist and marish 
grounds growing many together one by another in ropes, or as 
though they were fastened with a string. Being boiled or sodden 
they are very good meate. 


“Okeepenauk are also of round shape, found in dry grounds: 
some are of the bignes of a mans head. They are to be eaten as 
they are taken out of the ground, for by reason of their drinesse 
they will neither roste nor seeth. Their taste is not so good as 
of the former rootes, notwithstanding for want of bread and some- 
times for varietie the inhabitants use to eate them with fish or 
flesh, and in my judgement they doe as well as the household bread 
made of rice heere in England. 


“ Kaishucpenauk a white kind of roots about the bignes of hen 
egs and nere of that forme: their tast was not so good to our seeming 
as of the other, and therefore their place and manner of growing 
not so much cared for by us: the inhabitants notwithstanding used 
to boile and eate many.” 


The botanists who have utilized this text (even A. de Candolle) 
have merely taken into consideration the first of these roots, called 
openauk, but it is perfectly clear that from the viewpoint of the 
Virginian aborigines three different, but related kinds of root 
are distinguished; for even one who is not familiar with American 
languages must be impressed by the fact that the three Virginian 
names recorded by Hariot have the element -penauk in common, 
and that this term is modified by the prefixes o-, oki-, and kaiSuk-, 


PoTATO: NORTH AMERICA 31 


respectively.'!. C. Bauhin (1620, p. 89; *{1671, p. 90]) identified 


- Hariot’s openauk with Solanum tuberosum, and some modern bota- 


nists (Roze, p. 64) have unfortunately followed him. 


Bauhin’s conclusion was doubtless suggested by Clusius (1601, 
p. 80) who, speaking of the potatoes called papas, adds that the 
roots styled by the Virginians openawk do not seem to be very 
different from those (quibus non valde absimiles videntur eae 
radices, quas Virginienses Openawk nominant).? 


Every one must indeed be struck by the statement that the 


root is said to grow in moist and swampy soils, which certainly 


does not hold good for Solanum tuberosum. Hence E. Heckel (pp. 109- 
110) has inferred that the question is of “Solanum commersoni 
Dunal, qui, seul, est de station aquatique ou semi-aquatique, et, 


- dont les stolons trés longs, comme du reste dans beaucoup d’autres 


espéces sauvages tubériféres, sont bien, comme les _ tubercules, 
conformes a ceux que j’ai obtenus moi-méme pendant cing années 
d’essais.”” It is therefore probable, Heckel concludes *[p. 112], that 
even before the discovery of America pirates or perhaps commercial 


_ navigators had brought the papas amargas (the Spanish name of 


this species) and their wild varieties from South to North America, 


where it spread in the interior and notably in Virginia.? There 


is not the slightest foundation for this speculation, and it conflicts 
with the actual facts concerning the introduction of the potato into 
Virginia, which will be recited below. 


Neither Clusius nor De Candolle, nor Roze, nor Heckel, nor 
Trumbull, however, have perused Hariot’s account with open eyes 
or in a critical spirit. Before speaking of roots, Hariot concludes 

1B. D. Jackson (p. 179) states that -penauk means ‘“‘tuber,’’ and remarks: 


“The vocabularies of the Algonkian languages, drawn up about the time of Hariot’s 
visit, are not full enough to help us much; but in a Swedish narrative [which, 


is not stated by him] we meet with the word Hoppenaes, which may be the same 


word differently transliterated as Hariot’s Openauk, and the meaning given is 


_ Turnips, Onions, and the like.” 


; 


2 This identification was first called into doubt by G. Ord (p. 162). 


3 There is a curious error on the part of Heckel *[p. 109, footnote 2]. He thinks 
that the indigenous name of the species was Norembega, which, according to him 
indicates that the plant was cultivated in Virginia for some time, since it had 


_ received from the natives a name different from that given by the white colonists. 


pats aes yer a ET 


Norembega is not the name of this or any other plant, but a designation of Virginia. 


4 This is because incomplete, secondhand quotations were relied upon; the 
original text was not consulted. Thus De Candolle (p. 46) depends as to Hariot on 
the brief paper of Sir Joseph Banks, and jumps at the conclusion: ‘‘There is no 
doubt that it [openauk] was the potato.” In other points also De Candolle’s study 
of the potato is rather mediocre, and not on the same high level as other chapters 
of his book. Phillips (vol. 2, p. 80) likewise regarded openauk as the potato. 


82 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


the preceding chapter: “And these are all the commodities for 
sustenance of life that I know and can remember they use to husband: 
all else that followe are found growing naturally or wilde.” The 
three roots, consequently, belong to these wild plants. Solanum 
tuberosum never occurred wild and nowhere occurs wild in the 
United States. If, however, the potato, as is conjectured, was © 
brought from South America to Virginia, it could have thrived 
there only as a cultivated plant; hence none of Hariot’s roots can 
represent the potato. 

Hariot’s openauk has been conclusively identified as Apios 
tuberosa (or Glycine apios L.), first by G. Ord (p. 162) and secondly 
by I. H. Trumbull (in Gray, vol. 2, p. 202). Others think of Heli- 
anthus giganteus (Wittmack, p. 566). The second of Hariot’s wild 
roots is regarded by Trumbull as Lycoperdon solidum or Pachyma 
cocos. The third, he thinks, may be ‘Virginia potatoes,’’ which, 
in my opinion, for the reasons stated, is out of the question. He 
says that the meaning of the Virginian name is “‘sun-tubers,”’ with- 
out adding, however, a word of explanation as to how he arrives 
at this etymology. 

My friend, Dr. Frank G. Speck, Professor of Anthropology at the 
University of Pennsylvania, has been kind enough to send me the 
following information on Hariot’s three plant names: 

“The three words are undoubtedly derived from panik (animate 
plural form, plural endings -k, -ik, -wk), an Algonkian root denoting 
a round object found in the ground. While the native languages 
of Virginia have been lost beyond recall for probably a century, 
we have at least cognate data from the Algonkian dialects of New 
England which have been found to be of great service in general 
in elucidating the Virginia ethnological terms and especially place 
names. So turning to Penobscot we encounter the following: 


“For Virginia openauk there is Penobscot pandk, ‘artichoke’ and 
‘ground-nut’ (Apios tuberosa), also pondpsk, literally ‘stone,’ because 
the tuberous roots are found in the earth like stones. 

“Virginia okeepenauk is evidently oki (‘ground,’ ‘dirt,’ ‘earth’; 
oki, aki, atst are universal Algonkian roots) and penauk. 

‘Virginia kaishucpenauk. Trumbull’s translation ‘sun-tubers’ is a 
guess, probably based upon the Algonkian root for ‘sun’ (Wabanaki 
gizos, Delaware gischuch [Brinton, 1888], New Jersey Delaware 
kiisku). Kaishuc may correspond to the Nanticoke kawscup and 
koshcup (‘stone,’ ‘rock’) [Brinton, 1893, pp. 331-332]. This brings 
‘rock-tuber’ in range as a suggestion. ~ 


: 
4 
é 
3 
f 
em 


Potato: NORTH AMERICA 33 


“A.C. Parker (pp. 104-107) gives Iroquois names of artichoke 
and ground-nut and refers to Kalm, Travels, etc., who mentions 
hapniss as ground-nuts, and to Jesuit Relations, 1634, p. 36. Most 
strikingly in support of your contention is Parker’s reference to a 
mistaking of the ground-nut for potato in the naming of a now 
extinct Iroquois clan, the Sconescheronon or Potato People (p. 106, 
p quoting Paris Document of 1666). 


“C. C. Willoughby (1906, p. 181) also gives information on 


_ the artichoke and refers to Champlain as having seen the plant 
_ cultivated by the Indians of Nauset (Massachusetts) Harbor in 
- 1605 and Gloucester in 1606. C. C. Willoughby (1907, p. 85) 
has likewise notes on ground-nuts and tuckahoe (Pachyma cocos?), 
_ which is worth considering as a possible intention in the three kinds 
_ of -penauk. I might add that tuckahoe seems to me to be a corruption 
_ of ptikwi,‘ round’ (cf. Mohegan tukwuni'-g, ‘bread,’ meaning rounded 
_ baked loaves). W. R. Gerard (pp. 109-110) gives a review of the 
_ objects; tuckahoe and its etymology is given value the same as mine. 
_ He makes the term cover the ground-nut (Aptos tuberosa) previously 
_ referred to, and also Peltandra alba, which was dried in the sun or 
_ by fire. Does this suggest anything bearing upon ‘sun tuber’? 
_ Bread was made of all these substances (Penobscot abdn,' Nanticoke 
_ apan,? New Jersey Delaware apoon). He translates okipen,’ as I 
do, by ‘earth tuber’ and refers it to tuckahoe. 


“The term for ‘potato’ proper appears among the eastern Algon- 


_ kian, without exception, in the form of an English loan-word. 
_ Thus we have Wabanaki aptcédezal (plural inanimate -al) and variant 
in the constituent dialects, Micmac tepatét (probably from the 
_ French). The nearest we can come to the Virginia region with our 
_ modern Algonkian vocabularies is the instance of the Nanticoke, 
eeameriy of Maryland, now on the Six Nations Reserve, Ontario, 


_ where I obtained the following synonyms for potato, poté*tos:an and 
p dat: ds’ u, both English loans. Probably the white potato was not 
a native in their economy, or they would have had a name for it.” 

Additional information on these food plants of the Indian tribes 


_ of eastern North America is given by Dr. Speck (p. 70) and W. E. 
Safford (1925, pp. 116-121), who has two illustrations of Glycine 


: apios; also Gilmore (p. 94). 


1 “Some possibility exists that this may be a loan-word from the French le pain.” 
2 “From Nanticoke vocabulary collected by me at Six Nations Reserve, Canada, 


_ in 1914.” 


3 “Apparently singular form of okipenauk.” 


84 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


The principal reason, however, why Hariot’s openauk cannot 
be the potato, must be recognized in the fact that in his time the 
South American potato did not exist in Virginia, and, as will be 
demonstrated, was introduced into Virginia as late as 1621. In 
fact, no account of Virginia written prior to that date makes any 
mention of the potato. John Brereton (Purchas, vol. 18, p. 314) 
wrote in a letter from Virginia in 1602: ‘‘Also, in every Iland, and 
almost every part of every Iland, are great store of Ground-nuts 
fortie together on a string, some of them as bigge as Hennes egges; 
they growe not two inches under ground: the which Nuts wee 
found to bee as good as Potatoes.’”’ Likewise Gabriel Archer, who, 
in the company of Bartholomew Gosnold, visited the northern part 
of Virginia in 1602, alludes only to ground-nuts (Apios tuberosa); 
and these only are mentioned again by George Waymouth on his 
visit to Virginia in 1605 (Purchas, vols. 18, p. 308; 19, p. 358 *[?]). 
John Smith, in The generall historie of Virginia . . ., London, 1624 
(p. 10 *{1907 ed., vol. 1, p. 20]) reports: ‘““Ground-nuts, Tiswaw we 
call China roots; they grow in clusters, and bring forth a bryer 
stalke, but the leafe is far unlike, which will climbe up to the top 
of the highest tree: the use knowne is to cut it in small peeces, then 
stampe & straine it with water, and boyled makes a gelly good to eate.”’ 


It was hitherto unknown, at least to those who have discussed 
the history of the potato, when and how it was transmitted to 
North America. De Candolle *[p. 47] merely indulges in speculations 
to the effect that some inhabitants of Virginia, perhaps English 
colonists, received tubers from Spanish or other travelers, traders, 
or adventurers, during the ninety years which had elapsed since 
the discovery of America. Roze, Wittmack, Brushfield, and others, 
to whom we owe monographs on the subject, are equally vague. 
In search of information I first delved into the early history of 
Virginia, but with no success. Finally, after a long quest, I chanced 
to peruse the old Histerye of the Bermudaes, and was at last rewarded 
by finding the desired information. 


In 1613 the good ship Elizabeth brought potatoes from England 
to the Bermudas. The historye of the Bermudaes, ascribed to Captain 
John Smith (1580-1631), reports this event as follows (Lefroy, 


._ ‘The historye of the Bermudaes is attributed by its editor, J. H. Lefroy, on 
inward evidence to Captain John Smith (1580-1631), the historian of Virginia. 
This attribution has been challenged by E. D. Morgan (in Markham, 1892), 
who ascribes the work to Nathaniel Butler, governor of Bermuda (1619-22) 
and afterwards governor of Providence Island (1638-41). The question is of 
9 Rar a for the present work; personally I incline toward the opinion 
re) Toy. 


Potato: NORTH AMERICA 85 


p. 30): “In her wer first brought into thes partes certaine potatoe 
rootes sent from England, the which being planted and flourishinge 
very well, wer by negligence almost lost; at last, by a lucky hand, 
again reuiued from two cast awaye rootes; they have since encreased 
into infinite store, and serue at the present for a maine releife to 
the inhabitants.’”! 


It was from the Bermudas that the potato was further trans- 
mitted to Virginia. On the 2nd of December, 1621, Captain Nathan- 
iel Butler, governor of the Bermudas, sent from “St. Georges, 
in the Sommer Ilands,” to the governor of Virginia (Francis Wyatt) 
two large cedar chests, “wherein wer fitted all such kindes and 
sortes of the country plants and fruicts, as Virginia at that time and 
yntill then had not, as figgs, pomegranates, oranges, lemans, plan- 
tanes, sugar canes, potatoe, and cassada rootes, papaes [papaya], 
red-pepper, the pritle peare [prickly pear], and the like.” (Ibid., 
p. 277.) In the following year, a Virginian barcke took from the 
Bermudas twenty thousand waight of potatoes at the least (cbid., 
p. 285). All this is on record in The historye of the Bermudaes. 
In the chapter “Virginian Affaires since the yeere 1620 till this 
present 1624,” published by Purchas (vol. 19, p. 147), the same 
event is alluded to as follows: 


“A small ship comming in December last [1621] from the Summer- 
Ilands, to Virginia, brought thither from thence these Plants, viz. 
Vines of all sorts, Orange and Leman trees, Sugar Canes, Cassado 
Roots (that make bread), Pines [pineapples], Plantans, Potatoes, 
and sundry other Indian fruits and plants, not formerly seene in 
Virginia, which begin to prosper very well.” 


The fact that potatoes were actually planted in Virginia at 
the very moment of the first introduction is confirmed by letters 
sent from Virginia in 1621 and published by Purchas (vol. 19, 
p. 151); it is intimated there that “‘... in December last they had 
planted and cultivated in Virginia. . . Potatoes, and sundry other 
Indian fruits and Plants not formerly seene in Virginia, which at the 
time of their said Letters began to prosper very well.’’ 


1 Compare also page 3, where “many other proffitable rootes, as an infinite 
quantitie of white, d, and orange-couloured potatoes” are listed amon the 
plants introduced into Virginia. Lefroy (p. 30, footnote 2) annotates, ‘““These 
potatoe roots, sent from England, can only have been the common potatoe 
(Solanum tuberosum), introduced towards the end of the previous century, and not 
yet even known in Holland.” 


2The sweet potato is out of the question in the above accounts, for it was 
already introduced into Virginia at a much earlier date, as we know from Strachey 
(p. 31), according to whom “potatoes [that is, sweet potatoes] were introduced 


36 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


The potato, accordingly, entered this country, not, as surmised 
by De Candolle, through an alleged band of Spanish adventurers, 
but in a perfectly respectable manner—from England by way of 
Bermuda. It is a prank of fortune, of course, that the potato, 
originally a denizen of Peru and Chile, appears as a naturalized 
Englishman in the United States. This result is bound to modify 
to a certain extent the entire early history of the potato, as it has 
hitherto been conceived.! 


It is now perfectly clear that the potato could not have been 
known to Hariot and that Hariot could not have introduced it into 
England. It was one of the plants which “at that time and until 
then [1621] Virginia had not.” As justly pointed out by Dr. Speck, 
the word for the potato among the eastern Algonkians invariably 
appears in the form of a loan-word. I may add Choctaw Ilish ahe; 
that is, “Irish batata” (ahe=age, ‘batata’ or ‘sweet potato’). 


While not a single report or letter from Virginia up to 1621 
makes mention of the potato, it is frequently referred to after that 
date. Thus it is stated in A perfect description of Virginia (1649) 
(in Gray, vol. 2, p. 202) that the English planters have ‘‘roots of 
several kindes, Potatoes, Sparagus, Carrets, ... and Hartichokes.” 
Thomas Jefferson (p. 69) writes, ““We cultivate also potatoes, both 
the long and the round.” 


into Virginia from the West Indies.”” This event must have taken place toward 
the end of the sixteenth century. In consequence, the sweet potato was then 
called in Virginia the ‘“‘West Indie potatoe.” E. W. (Virginia, London, 1650, 
p. 42) writes, ‘““The West Indie Potatoe (by much more delicate and large then 
what wee have heere growing) besides that it is a food excellently delicious and 
strongly nourishing, fixes himselfe wherever planted with such an irradicable 
fertility that being set it eternally grows: of this an extraordinary pleasing and 
strong drinke may bee composed.” 


1 At the meeting of Section H of the American Association for the Advance- 
ment of Science held in Chicago, 1920, I read a paper on “‘The American Plant 
Migration” in which I gave an abstract of the history of the potato *[later pub- 
lished: Laufer, 1929]. This story was widely circulated through the Associated 
Press, and I received numerous letters from all parts of the country with interesting 
comments. Mr. E. A. M. Callan, Director of Agriculture at Paget East, Bermuda, 
wrote under February 4, 1921, as follows: ‘‘According to an item which yt 
this week in our local newspaper, you have credited this little British Colony 
with presenting the potato to the United States. Like all others interested in the 
potato, I had always accepted De Candolle’s statements with respect to its intro- 
duction into America, and though I was aware that the Colonists here aided those 
in the sister Colony of Virginia by gifts of food, and saved that Colony from 
extinction by starvation, I did not know until reading your article that the 
‘potatoe’ was included. If at any time I had read of the contents of the two 
large cedar chests, it is probable that I assumed the potatoes from Bermuda were 
not the first to arrive in Virginia. I am now glad to be enlightened by you. You 
may be interested to know that Bermuda still continues to send potatoes to the 
oe States, for our principal export is the potato, and New York is our sole 
market,” 


eae Bs ee ee ee ee 


POTATO: Nort AMERICA 37 


P. Kalm (vol. 2, p. 89), who visited Albany in 1749, says that 
potatoes are generally planted there. When traveling in Canada, 
he observed that neither the common nor the sweet potato was 
planted in Canada. ‘“‘When the French here are asked why they do 
not plant potatoes, they answer that they cannot find any relish to 
them, and they laugh at the English who are so fond of them.” 
(Ibid., p. 275.) 

Safford (1925, p. 223) has discovered a very interesting story 
according to which in 1719 a colony of Scotch-Irish immigrants, 
who established a settlement at Londonderry, Rockingham County, 
New Hampshire, brought with them potatoes and flax. This, how- 
ever, was not the first introduction of the potato into North America, 
but merely a subsequent local introduction into a certain territory. 
This has happened in the history of the potato a hundred times, as 
will be seen in the consideration of the subject in Europe, China, 
and India, where numerous names of potato introducers are known 
locally in the same country; the historian must grasp this situation 
clearly and not confound such incidental local plantations with the 
first spontaneous movement. At the outset the record of a plant 
introduction does not signify in itself that it was the first that took 
place, as many plants were introduced several times into the same 
locality; nor does the record of an introduction go to prove that the 
plant in question did not previously exist in the country under 
consideration; proof for this fact must also be established.! 


Several Indian tribes of North America have to some extent 
adopted potato culture; for instance, the Gosiute of Utah (Chamber- 
lin, p. 382). 


1 The account cited by Dr. Safford is found in a work by C. A. Hazlett (p. 506) 
and runs as follows: 


“The first crops raised by the ing eg were potatoes and flax. They had 
brought their seed and spinning wheels from Ireland and were the first to cultivate 
the potato and manufacture Taos in New England. They appear to have cul- 
tivated land in common the summer after their arrival, as there is a tract known 
by the name of the ‘Common Field,’ containing about two and one-half acres 
and situated a few miles west of the dwelling house of Mr. Jonathan Cate in Derry. 
It was undoubtedly a clearing, and may have been an abandoned peor ground 
of the Indians, who were gradually retiring to deeper shades of the wilderness in 
the wilds of Canada. 

“A more detailed description, with perhaps a flavor of romance, is given by 
Parker in his History of Londonderry *[pp. 48-49]. Describing the arrival of the 
settlers of this town he says: 

“*They introduced the culture of the potato which they brought with them 
from Ireland. Until their arrival, this valuable vegetable, now regarded as one 
of the necessities of life, if not wholly unknown, was not cultivated in New England. 
To them belongs the credit of its introduction to general use. Although oe ge 
prized by this company of settlers, it was for a long time but little regard 


38 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


The Tewa know the potato under the name papa, which they 
derived from the Spaniards (Robbins, Harrington, and Freire- 
Marreco, p. 118). 

The tuber used by the Navaho as one of the chief articles of 
winter diet is derived from Solanum Fendleri A. Gray, a wild species 
growing abundantly in northern New Mexico. These tubers are 
quite small, one-half to three-quarters of an inch in diameter, of a 
good taste and somewhat like a boiled chestnut (Sturtevant, p. 540). 


F. H. Cushing (pp. 226-227) has described this diminutive wild 
potato as a nutritious food formerly used by the Zufi, which 
required masterly care in its preparation. It grew in all bottom- 
lands favored to any extent with moisture. These potatoes were 
poisonous in the raw state or whole, but were rendered harmless by 
the removal of the skin. As they were never larger than nutmegs, 
this had to be accomplished by a preliminary boiling with ashes. 
Afterward the potatoes were again stewed and eaten with the water 
they had been boiled in, usually with the addition of wild onions 
as a relish. 

H. H. Smith (p. 72, and plate 32) describes and figures a peculiar 
potato cultivated by the Menomini, of a deep purple hue, growing 
differently in the hill from our “‘Irish potato, standing upon end, or 
being vertically dependent. The Menomini grower said that his 
grandfather grew this same kind of potato and that as far as he 
knew, the Menomini had always grown it.’”’ In my opinion, there 
is nothing extraordinary about this kind, which: could easily be 
identified by a potato specialist with one of the numerous varieties 
of our own growth. 


C. Pickering (p. 662) mentions the potato as forming the com- 
mencement of agriculture among the Chinook. 


For the following information in regard to the introduction 
of the potato on northern Puget Sound, I am indebted to Erna 
Gunther, of the University of Washington, Seattle: 


their English neighbors: a barrel or two being considered a supply for a family. 
But its value as food for man and for beast became at length more generally known, 
and who can now estimate the full advantage of its cultivation to this country? 
The following well-authenticated fact will show how little known to the community 
at large the potato must have been. A few of the settlers had passed the winter 
previous to their establishment here, in Andover, Mass. On taking their departure 
from one of the families, with whom they had resided, they left a few potatoes 
for seed. The potatoes were accordingly planted, came up and flourished well; 
blossomed and produced balls, which the family supposed were the fruit to be 
eaten. They cooked the balls in various ways, but could not make them palatable, 
and pronounced them unfit for food. The next spring, while ploughing their garden, 
the plough passed through where the potatoes had grown, and turned out some of 
great size, by which means they discovered their mistake.’ ” 


an 


) a» ee BD ieee 


POTATO: NORTH AMERICA 39 


“Information given by Mrs. Lulu Blackinton, a Samish woman, 
now living on Guemes Island, Washington. She is now (1924) 


_ seventy-one years old. Mrs. Blackinton’s paternal grandmother’s 


sister was married to a man in Sumass, British Columbia. The 
people there had gotten potatoes from the Hudson’s Bay Company. 
They gave some to Mrs. Blackinton’s father, who planted them near 
Edison, Washington, where he lived. When the first crop was 
harvested, he gave a potlatch at which he distributed the potatoes 
among the guests and served them at the feast. Mrs. Blackinton 
stated that this occurred when she was a very small child, ‘before 
I could talk.’ The Samish word for potato is espoloz.”’ 


THE POTATO IN SPAIN, ITALY, AND CENTRAL EUROPE 


There were two introductions of the potato into Europe—an 
earlier one from South America to Spain and Italy, and a later one 
from an unknown source to England. Also, there were two varieties 
of the species, the earlier having reddish tubers, and the later having 
yellowish tubers. Let us first examine the former movement. 

E. Roze (p. 61) states that the Spaniards, although they noticed 
the potato as one of the great resources of Peru as early as 1533, 
at the time of the conquest by Pizarro, were not tempted by the 
advantages which the tuber might have had for Spain, and that 
there is no document mentioning the introduction of the potato into 
Spain. If it was brought there (and this was doubtless the case), 
Roze argues, this must be ascribed to a lucky chance, perhaps 
resulting from the remains of provisions carried on a Spanish vessel. 
This chance introduction is hardly convincing, and this opinion is 
also contradicted by E. Heckel (p. 115). This author has found a 
text in the Historia del nuovo mundo by P. Bernabé Cobo, written 
in 1653, in which reference is made to the papas as one of the best 
provisions of the Indians in the province of Los Yauyos. ‘They are 
truffles,” the author of this document, Diego Davile Bricegno, 
remarks, in 1586, ‘‘and if they were cultivated in our Spain in the 
same manner as here, they would be a great expedient in years of 
famine.”’! This document, however, cannot claim the importance 
which Heckel is inclined to attribute to it. It contains a purely 
hypothetical statement and merely demonstrates that there were 
Spaniards who had formed some ideas about the potato, but the 
question of transmission to Spain is not touched. The fact remains 
that thus far there is not a single Spanish document available by 
which this event is illustrated. Dr. Safford (1925, p. 181) remarks 
justly: “The exact date of its introduction into Europe is not known. 
It was, however, undoubtedly carried thither from Peru as a curious 
food of the New World, possibly by the same Spaniards who, ac- 
cording to Cieza, returned to Spain after having grown rich by 
carrying chunyo to the mines of Potosi.’”’ The dates for the intro- 
duction into Spain, variously given as 1580 or 1535-85 (Watt, 1898,. 
vol. 6, p. 266) are mere guesswork. 

1 Heckel, in fact, is not the first, as he believes, who called attention to this 
text. It was cited as far back as 1891 by J. J. von Tschudi (p. 117), who spells 


the name Diego DAvila Brizefio. He was Corregidor of Yauyos in 1586, and the 
above citation appears in his description of that province. 


40 


Pr, ‘ee yee 


2H 


PoTaTo: SPAIN, ITALY, AND CENTRAL EUROPE 41 


The fact of the introduction into Spain may retrospectively be 
inferred from the appearance of the South American potato in Italy 
and central Europe. As to Italy, we have the testimony of Magaz- 
zini de Vallombrosa, who, in his book, Dell’Agricoltura toscana, 
printed in 1623 after his death, attributes to the barefooted 
Carmelites the introduction of potatoes into Tuscany from Spain, 
and speaks of their method of cultivation, so that they appear to 
have been cultivated at Vallombrosa for a certain time (Roze, p. 103). 
This account, of course, is vague. Another, indirect testimony comes 
to us from Clusius (Charles de |’Ecluse), the famous botanist from 
Artois (1526-1609), the author who, in his Rariorum plantarum 
historia (Antwerp, 1601, pp. Ixxix—lxxx), has given, under the 
name Papas Peruanorum, the first scientific description of the 
plant. Two tubers with a fruit of this plant (as he himself states) 
were conveyed to him in 1588 by Philippe de Sivry, Seigneur of 
Walhain (Waldheim) and Prefect of Mons in Hainaut (Belgium), who 
asserted that he had received them in 1587, under the name tara- 
touffli, from one of the persons who had accompanied the papal legate 
into Belgium; thus they had come from Italy. The legate ate these 
tubers, prepared like chestnuts or carrots, in order to gain strength, 
as he was of delicate health. The Italian provenience is also shown 
by the fact that Clusius avails himself, as designation for the potato, 
of the Italian word taratouwffli,) which soon resulted in French car- 
toufle and German tartuffel and subsequently kartoffel. The potato, 
accordingly, must have been known in Italy during the later part 
of the sixteenth century, and may have been introduced into Spain 
about 1570 or somewhat earlier. I arrive at this date through a 
negative consideration: Clusius visited Spain in 1564 for a study of 
the Iberian flora, and his Rariorwm aliquot stirpium per Hispanias 
obseruatarum historia appeared at Antwerp, 1576. The potato is 
not mentioned in that work. 


The lack of specific accounts is not surprising. We are inclined 
to regard the potato as an important crop, as it holds so prominent 
a place in our agriculture and daily life; but it was little esteemed on 
its first arrival in Europe, even held under suspicion, and rather was 
a curious object of inquiry than one of practical utility. Its economic 
importance is a recent event, dating only from the latter part of the 
eighteenth century. What appears important to us was of hardly 


1In C. Bauhin’s Phytopinax (1596): tartuffoli. Bauhin says that this is the 
name given to truffles in Italy, and that potatoes are eaten there like truffles. 


42 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


any significance to the people of the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries.! 

Clusius characterizes the potato as a novel plant which had 
been known in Europe only a few years.2 He adds: ‘‘Whence 
it has first come to Italy is not known; it is certain, however, that 
it must have been received either from Spain or from America. It 
is surprising that the knowledge of this plant reached us so late, 


ARACHIDNA THEOPH. forte; Papas Peruanorum. Cap. x11. 
Arachid. T heoph. forte, Papas, radix. 


Fic. 3. Wood engraving of potato plant and tubers. (From Rariorwm 
plantarum historia. Clusius, 1601.) 


because, as it is said, it is so common and frequent in some places of 
Italy that its tubers boiled with mutton are eaten like turnips and 
carrots, and that they are even fed to swine. It is still more sur- 


_ 1 In the beginning of the eighteenth century the potato was not yet cultivated 
in Spain; at present it is cultivated throughout that country up to an altitude of 
6,000 feet (Willkomm and Lange, vol. 2, p. 525). 


2 Although he sagaciously recognized its American origin, he nevertheless 
fell victim to the tendency of his time to seek for a connection with the ancient 
world. He endeavors to show that the potato is identical with the arachidna of 
Theophrastus; but this plant is now identified as Lathyrus amphicarpus Dorth. 


POTATO: SPAIN, ITALY, AND CENTRAL EUROPE 43 


_ prising that the plant was unknown to the school of Padua.! At 
present it has become rather common in most of the gardens of 
Germany, since it is so fertile.’ He had no doubt that his Papas 
Peruanorum was identical with the papas described by Cieza, 
Zarate, and Gomara. For the rest, Clusius did not entertain a very 
high opinion of the potato as a food plant; while admitting that it 
is no less nourishing than chestnuts and carrots, he regarded it as 
crude, rough, and flatulent.* 


Clusius’ botanical description of the plant is classical, and 
is justly praised as a descriptio optima by Willkomm and Lange 
(vol. 38, p. 525). It is illustrated by two wood engravings *{1601, 
p. lxxix], which Clusius had executed from life—one representing 
the plant with flowers and fruit and entitled “Arachidna Theoph. 
forté [perhaps]; Papas Peruanorum’’; the other showing the roots 
and tubers and entitled ‘‘Arachid. Theoph. forté, Papas, radix.” 

(Cf. Fig. 3.) It is this woodcut which has been adopted by Thomas 
Johnson in the second edition (1633) of Gerard’s Herball *[p. 927] 
to replace Gerard’s own figure in the first edition of 1597. On the 
eleventh page of his preface, Johnson explains that he made use of 
the woodcuts in the works of Dodonaeus, Lobel, and Clusius—all 
printed by Plantin in Antwerp. Clusius *{1601, p. Ixxx] mentions 
two other illustrations—one transmitted to him in 1589 by Philippe 
de Sivry and representing the colored design of a branch with 
blossom and tubers; the other sent him by Garet, a druggist of 


1 This is not surprising at all. The learned usually lag behind the times and 
are the last to note a newly introduced plant. The farmers and the rest of the 
Pte know and esteem it much earlier. The propagation of maize furnishes the 

t example thereof. Clusius’ information—that the potato was widely grown 
in Italy in his time—is therefore perfectly correct. It means very little that 
Targioni, as quoted by De Candolle (p. 48), has not been able to discover any 
proof to confirm Clusius’ statement, except Magazzini’s reference (1623). 


2The main points of historical interest in Clusius’ text are as follows 
*[1601, pp. lxxx—Ixxxi]: ‘“‘Primam hujus stirpis cognitionem acceptam fero N. V. 
Philippo de Sivry Dn. de Walhain & Praefecto urbi Montium in Hannonia Belgicae, 
qui ejus bina tubera cum fructu, Viennam Austriae ad me mittebat sub initium 
anni M.D.XXCVIII, sequente autem anno rami ejus cum flore picturam. Is a 
familiari quodam Legati Pontificis in Belgio se accepisse scribebat anno _praece- 
dente, Taratouffli nomine. Mittebat deinde ad me Iacobus Garetus junior, integrae 
stirpis iconem Francofurtum. . 

“Unde primum nacti sint Itali, ignorant: certum autem est, vel ex Hispanijs, 
vel ex Americf habuisse. ... Nunc verd plerisque Germaniae hortis satis vulgaris 
est facta, quandoquidem aded foecunda est. . His castanearum aut pastinacae 
in modum paratis, vescebatur, ut intelligo, ‘Legatus, ad firmandas vires, quia 
erat valde imbecilla valetudine: non minus autem alere puto quam castaneas & 
pastinacas, flatulentas tamen esse, propterea, ad proritandam Venerem, nonnullos 
uti. Ego elixas, deinde, epidermide verius quam cute purgatus, facilimé enim 
eedit, & inter binas lances, naporum aut raporum pinguiore vervecis jusculo 
maceratas degustaba: & sané non minis sapidas & palato gratas deprehendebam, 
ipsis napis. Crudas verd, nimis asperas & flatulentas esse aestimo.” 


raratouflt - wy, end 


-eplun Wu L6-loneary 
ae | SBB 3 J 
Papas Peruanum Petn Gece 


Fic. 4. Potato plant showing branch with blossoms and tubers. (Reproduc- 
tion of water-color sent to Clusius by Philippe de Sivry in 1589. After Roze. 
Courtesy of the John Crerar Library.) 


44 


eer! 


Potato: SPAIN, ITALY, AND CENTRAL EUROPE 45 


a6 (see p. 48). The former is still preserved in the Musée 
-Plantin-Moretus of Antwerp in which the archives of the old printing- 
| _ house of Plantin of the sixteenth century are housed. This water- 
color bears the following legend in Clusius’ own hand: “Taratoufli 
a Philipp de Sivry acceptum Viennae 26 Januarii 1588. Papas 
- Peruiinum Petri Ciecae.”” This was inscribed by him at Francfort 
in 1589, when he received the figure; the year under the picture 
_refers to the date when he obtained the two tubers and a fruit from 
Philippe de Sivry (ef. Fig. 4). A colored reproduction of this design 
| is given in the work of E. Roze *{opposite p. 16], and after his plate 
in a somewhat reduced halftone by L. Wittmack (plate VIIn). 
According to this author, the figures of Clusius still agree in all 
| essential features with the potato of the present time. 


Tr a ee ee 
~ . 


THE POTATO IN GREAT BRITAIN 


The first hint of the potato being grown in Britain is in the 
catalogue of John Gerard’s garden in Holborn, printed in 1596—the 
earliest known catalogue of any garden. In this list the name 
“‘Papus Hyspanorum”’ is applied to the potato. An enlarged edition 
of this catalogue appeared in 1599. The fundamental document 
relating to the introduction of the plant into England is presented 
by John Gerard’s The herball; or, General historie of plantes, first 
published in London and printed by John Morton, 1597. In Chapter 
335, pp. 781-782, a description of the potato is given under the 
heading “Of Potatoes of Virginia,’’ accompanied by an illustration 
of the plant, entitled “Battata Virginiana sive Virginianorum & 
Pappus. Potatoes of Virginia.””’ The term batata properly applies 
to the sweet potato only, styled by Gerard in the preceding chapter 
“Sisarum Peruvianum, sive Batata Hispanorum.” 

The designation “potato of Virginia’? was employed in England 
at least up to the year 1640, and then gradually gave way to the 
plain “‘potato,”’ which hitherto had been applied to the sweet potato. 

It is clearly brought out by Gerard’s illustration and description 
of the plant that he really speaks of Solanum tuberosum. He states: 
“Tt groweth naturally in America! where it was first discovered, as 
reporteth C. Clusius, since which time I have received rootes hereof 
from Virginia, otherwise called Norembega, which growe and prosper 
in my garden, as in their owne native countrie.’”? 

He describes the ‘“‘root’”’ of the potato as ‘‘thicke, fat, and tuber- 
ous; not much differing either in shape, colour or taste from the 
common Potatoes [that is, the sweet potato], saving that the rootes 
hereof are not so great nor long; some of them are as round as a ball, 
some ovall or egge fashion; some longer, and others shorter: which 
knobbie rootes are fastened unto the stalkes with an infinite number 
of threddie strings.’’® In regard to nomenclature he observes: ‘“The 


1In the language of the period this means “‘South America.” 


2 First edition, p. 787; second edition, 1633, p. 927. The texts in the two 
editions are identical, save for unimportant deviations in spelling. Two additional 
notes of Johnson which do not affect Gerard’s notice are given on page 52, below. 


3’ Roze (p. 67) comments on Gerard’s description thus: ‘‘Cette description, 
bien que fort détaillée, laisse 4 désirer en ce qui concerne les tubercules. I] est 
difficile, dans le comparaison qui est faite des Pommes de terre avec les Batates, 
de comprendre bien nettement ce que voulait dire Gerarde. D’un autre cdté, 
ce qu’il dit de Clusius au sujet de la découverte des Papas, ne peut s’expliquer que 
par des relations qu’il avait dd, avant 1597, entretenir avec ce savant botaniste.” 
The information certainly emanates from Clusius; but, as will be seen, indirectly, 
through the medium of John Garet of London. 


46 


POTATO: GREAT BRITAIN 47 


Indians do call this plant Papus [2nd ed., Pappus] (meaning the 
- rootes) by which name also the common Potatoes are called in those 


Indian countries. We have the name proper unto it, mentioned in 
the title. Bicause it hath not onely the shape and proportion of 
Potatoes, but also the pleasant taste and vertues of the same, we 
may call it in English Potatoes of America, or Virginia.” 

Gerard, accordingly, makes no reference whatever to the openauk 
of Hariot (nor does he allude to or repeat his description), but 
employs the correct Peruvian name pappus, which he had learned 


from Clusius (papas). Gerard’s identification had accordingly 
_ been confirmed by Clusius. 


With reference to the utilization, Gerard remarks (p. 782), 


“The temperature and vertues are referred unto the common 


4 
: 
q 
4 
5 
: 
4 
5 
5 
i 
: 
_ 
a 
: 
i 
73 
4 
i 
— 
g - 


& 
& 
ae 
z 


Potatoes; being likewise a foode, as also a meate for pleasure, equall 
in goodnesse and wholesomnesse unto the same, being either rosted 
in the embers, or boiled and eaten with oile, vineger and pepper, 
or dressed any other way by the hand of some cunning in cookerie.”’ 

There can thus be no doubt that within the brief span of a decade 
(1586-96) the potato became well known in England. Facing page 1 
of the first edition (1597) of Gerard’s monumental work, there is 
a portrait engraved by Payne, representing Gerard with a spray of 
the potato plant with flowers and berries in his left hand, as a re- 
minder of the importance which he attributed to this novel plant, 
or, as said by Jackson, thereby testifying to his pride in its pos- 
session and his estimation of it as the most remarkable in his 
collection (cf. Fig. 5). 

The principal testimony, accordingly, around which the history 
of the potato in England pivots, is Gerard’s, while Hariot’s name 
must be eliminated from consideration in the history of the subject. 
It was not Hariot who brought the potato to England: he lays no 
claim to this honor, nor does Gerard or any one else assign it to him. 
Gerard’s record proves two events: first, that prior to the intro- 
duction into England the potato was known to Clusius, that is, on 
the European continent; and second, that, independently of the 
earlier introduction into Spain, it reached England from “Virginia,” 
or rather North America. *[On this point see pp. 52 ff.] 

The reference to Clusius proves that information from that 
quarter had been imparted to the English herbalist; but Clusius’ 
work which contains his notice of the potato appeared only in 1601, 
several years after Gerard’s Herball. There is no evidence for 
assuming that Gerard ever was in correspondence with Clusius; 


48 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Gerard had few foreign friends, and Clusius was not one of them. 
Clusius does not even make any reference to Gerard’s contribution, 
although he must have had cognizance of it; but he alludes to a 
figure of the entire plant which “subsequently [that is, after 1588] — 
Jacobus Garetus junior had sent him to Francfort.” *[1601, p. — 
Ixxx.] James Garet was a druggist and citizen of London, an © 
old friend of Clusius from as far back at least as 1581, when Clusius 
spent six months in England on his third and last visit there. It is — 
deplorable that Garet’s sketch of the potato is lost—at least, has — 
not yet been rediscovered; it would doubtless form an important — 
piece of evidence for the English side of the history of the potato. 
In my estimation, it would prove to be very similar to, if not identical 
with, the woodcut inserted in Gerard’s first edition of 1597; in all 
probability, Garet even was the author of this sketch, for he was an 
intimate acquaintance of Gerard, who cites him nine times, while 
he is quoted eleven times in Clusius’ Historia and fifteen times in 
his Exoticorum. Garet, accordingly, as justly concluded by B. D. 
Jackson (p. 161), was the link between Gerard and Clusius. It does 
not require a stretch of the imagination to piece together the threads 
of the lost correspondence. It was after 1588 that Garet sent 
Clusius from London his figure of the plant, which had been raised 
in his own or Gerard’s garden, asking for his opinion of the exotic 
newcomer. The sketch was clear enough to enable Clusius to 
recognize it as his Papas Peruanorum, and in this sense he replied 
to Garet, who on his part conveyed the information to Gerard; thus it 
entered into Gerard’s Herball, and he was upright enough to give 
credit to Clusius. It is out of the question, as has been intimated 
by some, that Gerard received his potato solely and directly from 
Clusius. This is utterly impossible, as above all demonstrated by 
the evidence of Garet’s sketch. Moreover, what Clusius describes 
is the variety with red-skinned tubers, while Gerard’s cultivation is 
one of the yellow-skinned variety. A superficial comparison of the — 
two illustrations demonstrates sufficiently that they represent — 
distinct varieties, which originated from different quarters. Hence ~ 
the veracity of Gerard’s historical account, in its general outlines, — 
cannot be questioned. 


Garet’s sketch furnishes prima facie evidence for the fact that 
the potato was known in England after 1588 or between 1588 and 
1601. A negative piece of evidence for the terminus a quo is given 
by the fact that Clusius on his visit to London in the beginning of 
the year 1581 (see above), when he bought fresh sweet potatoes 


Fic. 5. John Gerard holding spray of potato plant. (From 1597 edition 
of his Herball; or, General historie of plantes. Courtesy of the Newberry Library.) 


49 


50 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


there, did not see or hear of the common potato in England, nor did 
he then receive specimens of it from Drake, with whom he was on 
intimate terms. Hence I am inclined to think that in 1581 the 
potato had not yet arrived in England; but it surely must have been 
known there between 1586 and 1590. The latter is the terminus ad 
quem, as in that year the last English vessels returned from Virginia. 


W.S. M(itchell) has subjected Gerard’s account of the potato 
to an unduly severe and harsh criticism, which on a few points may 
be approved, but which in its bilious acrimony and hostility over- 
shoots the mark, and is entirely negative as to its result. True 
criticism must be constructive, not destructive. Mitchell *[p. 553] 
finds considerable fault with Gerard’s illustration; according to 
him, “... we cannot trace the source of that figure; we cannot say 
where the plant grew which is there represented; least of all are we 
in a position to say it is a figure of Heriot’s Openauk. [This remark 
is baseless, since the figure is not intended as such, and Gerard does 
not even allude to Hariot and his openawk.| It is the earliest extant 
figure of a potato known . . . but beyond recognizing the interest 
attaching to it on this account and the skill evinced, it cannot be 
regarded as of any importance. It cannot be used as any evidence for 
proving anything.” He finally suggests that Gerard must have 
received the illustration from the Continent,! and concludes *[p. 585]: 
“There is no proof of potatoes having been brought from Virginia 
beyond Gerard’s own statement. There is the probability he some- 
how had two sets of roots mixed or confounded the one with the 
other.”” L. Wittmack (p. 567) has already made a convincing plea 
in favor of Gerard and versus Mitchell; and Wittmack is not a lay- 
man, but a critical scholar, who for many years has cultivated and 
studied Solanwms and potatoes in particular (not to speak here of 
his excellent work in other fields), and who is well familiar with the 
early accounts. According to Wittmack, Gerard’s figure does not 
merit the condemnation meted out to it by Mitchell; he clearly 
recognizes in it the essential properties of the potato plant; the 
tubers are evidently much reduced, but it will not do to infer from 
this illustration that their actual dimensions were minute; they are 
correctly described in Gerard’s text. Whatever defects may be 
attached to the figure, it does represent, as Mitchell himself admits, 
Solanum tuberosum, and was drawn in England from a live specimen 
raised by Gerard; and whatever flaws may be picked in the nomen- 
clature and description, it refers beyond cavil to the same species, 


1 This supposition is absurd and is refuted by my remarks above. 


POTATO: GREAT BRITAIN 51 


with which therefore Gerard and his contemporaries were acquainted. 
W. M. Rowland (p. 566), in response to Mitchell’s onslaught, justly 
calls attention to the frontispiece representing the old herbalist 
with a flower in his hand which certainly is a potato blossom, and 
remarks: “I think, therefore, the old man knew what he was saying 
about the Potato, and took interest enough in it to be painted with 
a flower of it in his hand.’”! 

B. D. Jackson (pp. 161-162) has ventured the following criti- 
cism: Gerard ‘‘must have had some knowledge of the plant before 
it came into his hands, but Gerard was not famous for his straight- 
forwardness. His garbled account of Dr. Priest’s translation of the 
Pemptades of Dodoens, which was the foundation of his Herball, 
is curiously like a falsehood... . It is therefore not impossible that 
he set himself to mystify the readers of his Herball as to the source 
whence he derived his Potatos. On the other hand, it may be chari- 
tably allowed that he was careless in many points, and did not 
trouble himself in matters of detail, or precision of fact. Whichever 
way it is to be accounted for, he certainly succeeded in leading 
successive generations to suppose that he had his plants by way of 
Virginia.”’ But if this allegation was so utterly false, why did his 
contemporaries not contradict him? The British public of those 
days assuredly was not so credulous. There was Johnson, who in 
1633 brought out a revised and enlarged edition of the Herball, and 
who by no means was blind to Gerard’s shortcomings, as expressly 
remarked in his preface. He had the opportunity of making any 
corrections, alterations, or additions in Gerard’s text. All he did, 
however, is limited to replacing Gerard’s figure by that of Clusius (as 
he evidently regarded the latter as preferable) and to the two follow- 
ing additional notes: 

‘The supercritical Mr. Mitchell, like most of his kind, is himself very un- 
critical in the treatment of the subject: to him the openauk is the potato, and not 
a wild root; he consequently did not read Hariot’s account with open eyes. He 
spills a great deal of ink over the alleged mystery as to how Gerard got hold of the 
South American name papas, which never occurred in Virginia or North America. 
This information, as has been shown, he had simply received through the mediation 
of Garet from Clusius, whom he expressly quotes. True it is that Gerard is our 
only witness who testifies that the potato has reached England from Virginia. 
This, of course, is somewhat unfortunate, and I myself should like to see a more 
circumstantial report from the pen of one of the returning colonists; but we are 
accustomed to this dearth of news in the history of cultivated plants, and I for 
my part can see no reason why Gerard’s astasernaet should be discounted. The 
general course of English colonial enterprise at that memorable epoch reveals 
plainly the fact that the potato arrived in England from some point on the coast 
of North America; whether it was cultivated there at that time is another question. 


Mitchell flatly rejects any traditions, but he fails to inform us as to how and when 
the transmission was effected. 


52 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


“Clusius questions whether it be not the Arachidna of Theo- 
phrastus. Bauhine hath referred it to the Nightshades, and calleth 
it Solanum tuberosum Esculentum, and largely figures and describes 
it in his Prodromus, pag. 89.’ *[16338, p. 927.] 


“Bauhine saith, That he heard that the use of these roots [mis- 
printed toots] was forbidden in Bourgondy (where they call them 
Indian Artichokes) for that they were persuaded the too frequent 
use of them caused the leprosie.”’ *[ p. 928.] 


There is no criticism of Gerard, whose original text he has 
reproduced word for word, save some slight modifications of spelling. 
Johnson, therefore, can have had no other thought than that Gerard’s 
account of the potato was correct and that it was an epoch-making 
document. 


The crucial question, of course, remains as to the source from 
which Gerard received the tubers, and whether his assertion that it 
came from Virginia is to the point. Documentary evidence for the 
decision of this question is lacking, so that the door is wide open for 
speculation. The label “Virginia” has been vehemently contested by 
several writers; among these, as mentioned, by Mitchell and Jackson, 
who are joined by Wittmack. It is perfectly true that Solanum 
tuberosum is not a native of Virginia, that it was never cultivated 
by the pre-Columbian aborigines there, and that there is not a 
particle of evidence for its existence in Virginia at the times here 
under consideration. It was introduced there, as well as to other 
parts of North America, at a far later date. Those who have 
taken Gerard’s statement at its surface value are naturally carried 
away to lofty speculations; thus, A. de Candolle (p. 47), when he 
observes: “‘It seems to me most likely that some inhabitants of 
Virginia—perhaps English colonists—received tubers from Spanish 
or other travellers, traders or adventurers, during the ninety years 
which had elapsed since the discovery of America. Evidently, dating 
from the conquest of Peru and Chili, in 1585 to 1585, many vessels 
could have carried tubers of the potato as provisions, and Sir Walter 
Raleigh, making war on the Spaniards as a privateer, may have 
pillaged some vessel which contained them. This is the less improb- 
able, since the Spaniards had introduced the plant into Europe 
before 1585.’”’ All this is possible, but there is not the slightest proof 
that this account is correct. Jackson (p. 180) surmises that “the 
original stock came from some captured town or ship.... Drake... 
sacked Carthagena, at a time when the cultivation of the Potato 
had long before reached as far north as New Grenada.” 


———-_ '- 


nc, 


ee ee Se eS ee my 


PREIS Ee ap 


PoTATO: GREAT BRITAIN 53 


Whatever may have been the actual home of the potato tubers 
which arrived in England between 1586 and 1590, there is no doubt 
in my mind that they were received by Gerard with the specific 
label and positive information ‘from Virginia!” Gerard did not 
attempt or intend to ‘“‘mystify his readers,” as suggested by Jackson, 
but simply restated what he had been told. It goes without saying 
that specimens wrongly labeled as to locality have many hundreds 
of times reached botanists, zoologists, mineralogists, and ethnog- 
raphers. This, in fact, happens in our museums every day without 
provoking a commotion in our breasts, and why get excited over a 
wrong label of the sixteenth century? Gerard’s account conveys the 
strong impression that he is thorough and serious about the subject, 
which had endeared itself to him, that he attributes to it much 
importance, and that his statements are not jotted down in a light- 
minded spirit. Aside from the appearance of the name “‘Virginia’’ 
in the nomenclature, he refers to it in the descriptive text, which 
begins, “Virginia Potatoes hath many hollowe flexible branches’’; 
again, ‘“‘since which time I have received rootes hereof from Virginia, 
otherwise called Norembega,’’ and ‘‘we may call it in English 
Potatoes of America, or Virginia.” Gerard had a clear conception 
of Virginia, as clear at least as any one could have at that time, and 
was familiar with the events that had taken place there, as shown by 
the following passage of his work (1597, p. 752): “There groweth in 
that part of Virginia, or Norembega, where our English men dwelled 
(intending there to erect a Colony) a kind of Asclepias, or Swallow 
woort, which the Savages call Wisanck.” Again, “It groweth, as 
before is rehearsed, in the countries of Norembega, and now called 
Virginia by the H. sir Walter Raleigh, who hath bestowed great 
summes of monie in the discoverie thereof, where are dwelling at 
this present English men, if neither untimely death by murdering, 
or pestilence, corrupt aire, bloodie flixes, or some other mortall 
sicknes hath not destroied them.’”’ In regard to the “prickly Indian 
Fig tree” (Opuntia ficus indica), he writes (1597, p. 1830): “This 
plant groweth in all the tract of the east and west Indies, and also 
in the countrey Norembega, now called Virginia, from whence it 
hath beene brought into Italy, Spaine, England, and other countries.” 
With reference to maize he observes (1597, p. 77), “. . . out of America 
and the Ilands adioyning from the east and west Indies, and Virginia 
or Norembega, where they use to sowe or set it, and to make bread 
of it....” By the term “America” Gerard understands South 
America, as shown by his “Potatoes of America or Virginia’”’ (the 


54 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


definition “‘America’”’ being suggested by the Papas Peruanorum of 
Clusius), and still more clearly by his reference to tobacco, where he 
says: “It was first brought into Europe out of the provinces of 
America, which is called the west Indies, in which is the province or 
countrey of Peru.”’ (1597, p. 286.) 


Gerard certainly did not receive the potato from Raleigh or 
Drake; otherwise he would have so stated. He must have received 
it, however, from some unknown pilgrim who crossed the ocean in 
1584 under a patent granted by Queen Elizabeth to Sir Walter 
Raleigh. 

Tradition has it, further, that Sir Walter Raleigh himself had the 
tubers planted on his estate of Youghall near Cork in the south of 
Ireland, and soon after carried them into Lancashire. The story 
goes that he gave them to his gardener as a desirable fruit from 
America, and ordered them to be planted in his kitchen garden. In 
August the plants flowered, and in September produced fruit; but 
the berries were so different from what the gardener expected that 
in a fit of ill humor he carried the potato-apples to his master, ex- 
claiming, “Is this the fine fruit from America you praised so highly?” 
Sir Walter either was, or pretended to be, ignorant of the matter; 
and desired the gardener, since that was the case, to dig up the weed 
and throw it away. The gardener, however, soon returned with a 
good parcel of potatoes. This, of course, is merely an anecdote 
without historical value. 


I am in sympathy with those who incline toward the opinion 
that the introduction into England may belong to the merits of Sir 
Francis Drake, who had invaded those countries where the potato 


1H. Phillips (vol. 2, p. 81), who cites Appendix to the Report of the Committee 
of the Board of Agriculture, on the Culture of the Potatoe (cf. G. W. Johnson, 
p. 8). Safford (1925, pp. 217-218) states that the value of the potato as a food 
staple was first recognized in Ireland, where conditions of soil and climate were 
peculiarly favorable for its propagation. The tradition that Walter Raleigh 
planted the tubers on his estate of Youghall near Cork in southern Ireland may 
be relegated to the realm of fable. While it is not known by whom and when the 
potato was introduced into Ireland, it was cultivated there as a field crop before 
1668, a year of dearth in Great Britain and Ireland. In March of that year the 
attention of the Royal Society was called to it as a crop of national importance 
by Mr. Buckland, from Somersetshire. H. Phillips (vol. 2, p. 80) remarks: 
‘Some writers state that the potato was introduced into Ireland as early as 1566. 
If this was the case, it evidently must have been the batata, procured either from 
Spain or Italy, as we have no account of the Virginia potato having been known 
in Europe at that period. It was certainly used as food by the Irish long before 
its utility was generally known in England; and we are informed that it was 
accidentally thrown on - shore nf a vessel wrecked on the coast called North 
Meols, in Lancashire; a place and soil even now famous for producing this vegetable 
in great perfection.” his story is difficult to credit. 


——— 


Pee eS mn 


PoTATO: GREAT BRITAIN 55 


is both wild and cultivated. Unfortunately this impression cannot 
be substantiated by documentary evidence. 

J. Fiske (vol. 2, p. 313) confounds potatoes and sweet potatoes, as 
do so many others, in expressing his view as follows: “As Humboldt 
says, potatoes were common all over the West Indies before 1580, 
and had even found their way into the gardens of Spain and Italy. 
In 1586 Lane’s party of Raleigh’s people, a hundred or more in 
number, had been staying for a year upon Roanoke Island, where 
they had hoped to found a colony. They were short of food, when 
all at once Sir Francis Drake arrived from the West Indies and 
brought them a supply of provisions, with which they prudently 
decided to go home to England. Evidently their potatoes, which 
were planted on an estate of Raleigh’s in Ireland, did not come from 
‘Virginia,’ but from the West Indies.” 

L. Wittmack (p. 569) presents the conclusion: “It is certain that 
the potato arrived in England about 1586 or a little later; how, 
remains uncertain, hardly from Virginia. It seems to me most 
probable that Drake brought it along and handed it on to Raleigh.” 

The question as to who introduced the potato into England and 
Ireland can be answered by the sober historian only with the confes- 
sion of ignorance. The story was never recorded, or if so, the record 
has been lost; neither Parkinson nor Bacon nor any other contem- 
porary has a word about the introduction. This, after all, is not 
surprising, for no special importance was attached to the newcomer; 
its arrival was of no general interest, and it did not attract public 
attention. To us the question appears important because the 
potato occupies so prominent a place in our present economic life, 
but this place it has held for hardly two hundred years. All that 
has been said about John Hawkins, Thomas Hariot, Raleigh, and 
Drake as introducers is the merest speculation unsupported by any 
evidence, or partially rests on a confusion with the sweet potato.’ 

John Parkinson (p. 516) distinguishes clearly between the sweet 
potato, the potato of Virginia, and the potato of Canada ( Helian- 
thus tuberosus). In regard to the last-named he says: “We in England, 

1'T. N. Brushfield (especially p. 178) pleads for Hariot as being the importer 
of the potato into England and sharing with Raleigh in the merit of its introduction, 
while to the latter alone is due the honor of promoting its cultivation and of adding 
to the standard articles of food in England. The author, however, notes that 
“the printed work of Hariot omits all notice of the ordinary potato, but we have 
to bear in mind it was confined to a description of the native products alone.” 
The legend that Hawkins brought potatoes from Santa Fé in Bogota to Ireland 
in 1565 is already found in Putsche, Versuch einer Monographie der ote ey 


enn 1819), as cited in Dictionnaire universel d’ histoire naturelle ... (vo 
p. 


56 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


from some ignorant and idle head, have called them Artichokes of 
Ierusalem, only because the roote, being boyled, is in taste like the 
bottome of an Artichoke head: but they may most fitly be called, 
Potatos of Canada, because their rootes are in form, colour and 
taste, like unto the Potatos of Virginia, but greater, and the French 
brought them first from Canada into these parts.’’ These tubers, 
he remarks, had so increased, and were so commonly grown in London 
that even the most vulgar began to despise them, whereas on their 
first arrival they were dainties for a queen. With reference to the 
common potatoes he remarks that some foolishly call them “apples 
of youth.”’ He gives a good description of the plant, saying that 
the roots are nearly of the same taste as sweet potatoes, but not 
altogether so pleasant. Both were prepared in the same way: ““The 
Virginia Potato’s being dressed after all these waies before specified, 
maketh almost as delicate meate as the former.” 


Francis Bacon, in his Sylva sylvarum or Natural history, written 
soon after Gerard’s Herball, calls them potado-roots, and writes: 
“It is said, that if potado-roots be set in a pot filled with earth, 
and then the pot with earth be set likewise within the ground some 
two or three inches, the roots will grow greater than ordinary. The 
cause may be, for that having earth enough within the pot to nourish 
them, and then being stopped by the bottom of the pot from putting 
strings downward, they must needs grow greater in breadth and 
thickness. And it may be, that all seeds or roots, potted and so 
set into the earth, will prosper the better.” (V, 743, vol. 2, p. 
491; cf. also I, 47, vol. 2, p. 360.) 


Early in the seventeenth century the potato was planted in the 
gardens of the nobility as a curious exotic, and appears to have been 
esteemed a great delicacy in the time of James the First, for in the 
year 1619 it is noticed among the different articles provided for the 
Queen’s household. The quantity supplied was extremely small, 
and the price high, being at that time one shilling per pound (Phillips, 
vol. 2, pp. 85-86); according to others, even two shillings (Weir, 
p. 882). 

While the potato was thus well known in England in the latter 
part of the sixteenth and in the first half of the seventeenth century, 
it was still very far from being popular or in general use. It was 
merely a garden product and treated as a vegetable. It first met 
with the same lukewarm or even indifferent reception as in France. 


The old prejudice against the potato is well characterized by A. 
Findlay (p. 2): “Notwithstanding its many claims on popular 


PoTATO: GREAT BRITAIN 57 


attention, it met the common fate of nearly all that is good—if 


that good runs counter to the strong conservative instinct of the 


average Briton. Vulgar and learned prejudice metaphorically rose 
in arms against it; the layman wrote against it; the priest thundered 


at it from the pulpit as a dangerous thing of a dangerous race—a 


thing to be avoided by saint and sinner alike; and it is not until 219 


years (1805) from the date of its introduction into Britain that we 


find Dr. Buchan, in the 19th edition of his ‘Domestic Medicine,’ 
speaking of the potato as being only grown in Ireland and the north 
of England to any extent, and strongly urging its claims on all 
classes as a food-producing plant, as a means of preventing arecurrence 
of famine in the land.” And H. Phillips (vol. 2, p. 86) expresses his 
opinion thus: “It was long, before potatoes were brought into general 
use; for by some they were reckoned not good for food, others deemed 
them poisonous. The lower classes, to whom this vegetable is now 
the greatest blessing that the soil produces—forming flour without 
a mill, and bread without an oven—and at all seasons of the year an 
agreeable and wholesome dish, unaided by expensive or injurious 
condiments—were the last to become acquainted with this valuable 
root. So difficult is it to overcome prejudices in ignorant minds! 
Many persons were prejudiced against the potatoe, on account of its 
being a species of Solanum, or Nightshade, alleging it was narcotic.” 


In 1662 (according to others, 1663) Buckland from Somerset, 
in a letter addressed to the Royal Society, recommended the plant- 
ing of the potato in all parts of the Kingdom as a crop of national 
importance and as a means of checking famines; but despite the 
recommendation of the Society and numerous appeals to the public, 
the cultivation was very slow. 


In 1675 J. W. Gent (p. 155) wrote: “Potatoes are very usual in 
Foreign parts, and are planted in several places of this Country to 
a very good advantage; they are easily encreased, by cutting the 
Roots in several pieces, each piece growing as well as the whole 
Root; they require a good fat Garden-mould, but will grow indif- 


ferently well in any: they are commonly eaten either Buttered, or 


in Milk. I do not hear that it hath been as yet essayed, whether 
they may not be propagated in great quantities for food for Swine, 
or other Cattle. 

“Jerusalem Artichoaks are near of the nature of the Potatoes, 
but not so good nor so wholesome; but may probably be propagated 
in great quantities, and prove good food for Swine: They are either 
planted of the Roots, or of Seeds.’ 


58 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


In 1687 Worlidge suggested that potatoes might be useful for 
swine or cattle. In 1699 Houghton reports that they were then very 
common in Lancashire, being introduced there from Ireland, and 
they began to spread over England. One reason that the tuber 
remained so long in disrepute was the defective mode of its culture; 
another, ignorance of the proper method of cooking it. In Scotland 
progress was retarded by religious prejudice; it was pretended 
that potatoes are not spoken of in the Bible. They were not cultivated 
in Scotland until 1683. In 1728, Thomas Prentice, a day laborer, 
first planted potatoes in open fields at Kilsyth with such success 
that his example was generally followed. According to others, the 
potato was not known in the Highlands and Isles before 1748 (Roze, 
p. 75; G. W. Johnson, pp. 12 ff.). It is supposed that many persons 
in the Highlands would have perished for want in the year 1783, had 
it not been for this tuber (Phillips, vol. 2, p. 90). 


Bradley, in his book New improvements of planting and gardening 
*(pt. 8, p. 132], says, after describing parsnips, carrots, onions, etc.: 
“Potatoes and Jerusalem-Artichokes, are Roots of less note than any 
I have yet mentioned; but as they are not without their Admirers, 
so I shall not pass by the Method of their Culture in silence. The 
Potatoe rather loves a sandy than a strong Soil, tho’ I have seen 
them do well in both; but have observ’d, that the Roots knot much 
better, and are sweeter tasted in the Sand.’’ H. Phillips (vol. 2, 
p. 88), who cites this text, remarks on this occasion: “This shows us 
that, though the culture of the potatoe was perfectly understood in 
the beginning of the last century, the root, nevertheless, was not 
appreciated according to its merits.” 


John Laurence (p. 368) writes: “Potatoes are generally thought 
an insipid Root; but when they are cultivated in a good mixt Soil, 
they are not without their Admirers: The smaller Roots or Knots 
are commonly preserved for a succeeding Crop, which in March 
are set about eight Inches apart. About Michaelmas is the Time 
when they are first begun to be used, and they are commonly taken 
out of the Ground only as Occasion serves during the Winter.” 


During the eighteenth century England set an example to 
Europe and made a rapid advance in the propagation of the plant. 
Ever since, she has always occupied the first place in Europe in 
matters of potato culture, and the improvement of the potato has 
been the object of great care and attention. In 1822 H. Phillips (vol. 
2, p. 89) could say: ‘‘The consumption of potatoes . . . on the Con- 
tinent is but small, when compared to that of England and Ireland.’’ 


THE POTATO IN FRANCE 


The introduction of the potato into France is independent of 
that into England. The first French writer who mentions and 
describes the potato is Olivier de Serres, seigneur du Pradel (1539- 
1619), in his celebrated work, Theatre d’agriculture et mesnage des 
champs (pp. 513-514) *[1802, vol. 3, pp. 173-174], first published 
in 1600.! He states that both plant and fruit are termed cartoufle 
(this name appears three times in his text and as chapter heading 
on the right margin) because the fruit resembles a truffle, and that 
it has come from Switzerland to Dauphiné only a short while ago. 
By whom it was introduced is not known. His description, which 
shows that he was quite familiar with the method of planting pota- 
toes and preparing them for food, is in the first edition as follows: 

“Cest arbuste, dit cartoufle, porte fruict de mesme nom, sem- 
blable a truffes, et par d’aucuns ainsi appellé. I] est venu de Suisse, 
en Dauphiné, despuis peu de temps en ¢a. La plante n’en dure 
qu’une annee, dont en faut venir au refaire chacune saison. Par 
semence l’on s’en engence, c’est a dire, par le fruict mesme, le mettant 
en terre au commencement du Printemps, aprés les grandes froidures, 
la Lune estant en decours, quatre doigts profound, desire bonne terre, 
bien fumee, plus legere que pesante: l’air moderé. Veut estre semé 
au large, comme de trois en trois, ou de quatre en quatre pieds de 
distance l’un de |’autre, pour donner place a ses branches de s’ac- 
croistre et de les provigner. De chacun cartoufle sort un tige, faisant 
plusieurs branches, s’ellevans iusques a cing ou six pieds, si elles n’en 
sont retenus par provigner. Mais pour le bien du fruit, l’on provigne 
le tige avec toutes ses branches, dés qu’elles ont attaint la hauteur 
d’un couplé de pieds; d’icelles en laissant ressortir 4 l’air, quelques 
doigts, pour 1a continuer leur iect: et iceluy reprovigner, a toutes 
les fois qu’il s’en rend capable, continuant cela iusques au mois 
d’Aoust: auquel temps les iettons cessent de croistre en fleurissans, 
faisans des fleurs blanches, toutesfois, de nulle valeur. Le fruit naist 
quand et les iettons, 4 la fourcheure des noeufs, ainsi que glands de 
chesne. II s’engrossit et meurit dans terre, d’ow |’on le retire en 
ressortant les branches provignees, sur la fin du mois de Septembre, 

1 During the author’s lifetime there appeared eight editions of this classical work 
which occupies a prominent place in the history of French prose. In the interval 
from 1629 to 1661 four editions were published at Geneva, and five at Rouen; 
another at Lyons in 1675. A new edition in two volumes was issued in Paris, 
1804-1805. His biographer, H. Vaschalde, says of him (p. 108), “Son style a cette 


belle rudesse du vieux Caton, la franchise et l’honnéteté d’un patriarche de 
Chanaam et la noble éloquence des péres de |’Eglise.” 


59 


60 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


lors estant parvenu en parfaite maturité. L’on le conservé tout 
l’Hyver parmi du sablon delié en cave temperee; moyennant que ce 
soit hors du pouvoir des rats, car ils sont si friands de telle viande, 
qu’y pouvans attaindre, la mangent toute dans peu de temps. 
Aucuns ne prennent la peine de provigner ceste plante, ains la laissent 
croistre et fructifier 4 volonté, cueillans le fruit en sa saison: mais 
le fruit ne se prepare si bien 4a l’air, que dans terre, en cela se con- 
formant aux vraies truffes, ausquelles les cartoufles ressemblent en 
figure; non si bien en couleur, qu’elles ont plus claire que les truffes: 
l’escorce non rabouteuse, ains lisse et deliee. Voila en quoy tels 
fruits different l’un de l’autre. Quant au goust, le cuisinier les 
appareille de telle sorte, que peu de diversité y recognoit-on de l’un 
a l’autre.”’ *[Also quoted in Roze, pp. 117-118.] 


Parmentier *[in a note in the 1805 edition of Olivier de Serres’ 
Theatre d’agriculture . . .] has supposed that Olivier’s cartoufle does 
not refer to Solanwm tuberosum, but should represent the topinam- 
bour (Helianthus tuberosus). E. Roze (pp. 117 ff.) has justly com- 
bated this error and demonstrated that the potato solely is in 
question, adding that the topinambour was discussed in Europe as late 
as 1616. The latter species was introduced into France by Lescarbot 
between 1613 and 1617, and consequently could not have been 
known to Olivier, at least not at-the time when the first edition of 
his work was issued in 1600. For the rest, his description of the 
plant is so lucid that it cannot apply to anything but the potato. A 
particularly interesting feature is that Olivier describes the flowers 
as white and on this point agrees with Clusius;! hence Olivier’s 
supply may have come from the same source, and at any rate points 
to Italy by way of Switzerland, as is also demonstrated by his 
nomenclature. 


In the Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles (vol. 32, p. 524) it is 
stated that potato cultivation was propagated in different parts of 
France at different times, from the end of the sixteenth century in 
Franche-Comté, Lorraine, Burgundy, and Lyonnais; in Alsace 
between 1714 and 1724. According to the Dictionnaire wniversel 
d’ histoire naturelle ... (vol. 8, p. 347), in 1616 potatoes are said to 
have been served at the table of the king of France, but I have no 
means of verifying this statement; the chances are that this rests 
on a confusion with the topinambour. 

1 Cf. De Candolle’s observation *[p. 51]: ‘““The potato described by these two 
travellers had white flowers, as is seen in some cultivated European varieties, and 


like the plant formerly reared by l’Ecluse. We may assume that this is the natural 
color of the species, or at least one of the most common in its wild state.” 


oa 


POTATO: FRANCE 61 


The botanist C. Bauhin introduced the potato into Franche- 


- Comté and Burgundy in the beginning of the seventeenth century.! 
From this point onward documents fail us, and we are ignorant 


of the manner in which the potato was propagated in France 


during the seventeenth and the greater part of the eighteenth 


century. During this period, it became no more popular in France 
than in other countries of Europe. This state of affairs is vividly 
illustrated by Bauhin (1671, p. 90), when he observes: “In our 


_ country the tubers of the potato are sometimes roasted in the embers 


like truffles; then they are peeled and eaten with pepper. Others 
roast them, clean and slice them, stew them in a fat pepper-sauce, 
and eat them asa restorative. Others again, regard them as excellent 


for persons in a weakened condition and recommend them as a 


salubrious food. They are no less nutritious than chestnuts and 
carrots, but they are flatulent [after Clusius]. I have been told that 
the people of Burgundy have at present abandoned the use of these 


_ tubers, because they persuaded themselves that eating them will 
_ cause leprosy, and they call them artichokes of the Indies.” 


Solanum tuberosum is an interesting plant from a botanical view- 


_ point, and, thanks to the descriptive work of Clusius and Bauhin, 
it could not fail to attract the learned, but the people at large took 
no deep interest in it. General botanical works of the seventeenth 
century do not even mention it; thus, for instance, the Histoire des 


plantes de VEurope, et des plus usitées qui viennent d’ Asie, d’ Afrique, 
et d’Amerique published in two volumes by Jean-Baptiste de Ville 


_ in Lyons, 1689, a copy of which is in my possession. 


Toward the middle of the seventeenth century, the potato was 
propagated in the Vosges, according to popular tradition, by the 
Swedes during their invasion in the Thirty Years’ War. In 1665 
the potato made its first appearance in Paris. In 1749 Champiers 
wrote: “In general opinion, this is the worst of all vegetables; yet 
the people who form the largest portion of humanity subsist on it.’’ 
Legrand d’Aussy (vol. 1, p. 144) comments on this passage thus: 


“Tt is true that the plant treated by this author with so great a 


contempt is designated by him topinambour, but he understands 
by topinambour what is called pomme de terre. For the rest, if we 
should claim that the true potato is what he terms truffle, of which 
he distinguishes two species, a red and a white one, this author’s 
testimony would not be more favorable. In respect to this fruit he 


1 The potato is described and illustrated in his Prodromos theatri botanici .. . 


_ (1671, pp. 89-90). = 


62 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


remarks, ‘It is not unknown in Paris; but it is true that it is left to 
the small people and that people of a certain social status think it 
beneath their dignity to see them on their tables.’”’ The work 
L’ecole du jardin potager, published in 1749 by De Combles, contains 
an interesting article on the potato under the heading La truffe, 
from which it appears that its cultivation had since made progress, 
but that it still was very far from being generally appreciated *[from 
Roze, p. 128]. At that time it was not only the vulgar and the 
country people, but also the well-to-do in the towns of most provinces 
who fed on potatoes, and many people had a passion for them.! The 
common people ate them cooked in ashes with a bit of salt, and in 
the mountains they were made into bread. In the provinces adjoin- 
ing the Rhone particularly, consumption was considerable. How- 
ever (the author continues) it is insipid of taste and very indigestible, 
but it has a certain flavor pleasing to those who like it. What ob- 
jection is to be raised to this? And when one is accustomed to a thing, 
it will lose many of its drawbacks. It is a certain fact that this fruit 
is nourishing and that by force of habit it does not inconvenience 
those who have been habituated to it from childhood; for the rest, 
it is of great economic importance for the people at large, and these 
advantages may offset its defects. 


Duhamel du Monceau, in his T'raité de la culture des terres (vol. 5), 
exhorts his countrymen not to neglect potato cultivation; for, 
aside from its utility for all kinds of animals, it offers great resources 
in years of dearth for the nourishment of men. His allusion to the 
consumption in England, Scotland, and Ireland shows that France 
was behind these countries in consuming potatoes. 


Turgot (1727-81) attempted to propagate the potato in the 
departments of Limousin and Angoumois, but public prejudice proved 
an unsurmountable obstacle to this innovation. *[Roze, p. 160.] 


A passage in the Encyclopédie, published in 1765 under the 
editorship of Diderot and d’Alembert, is curious enough to be placed ° 
on record. It runs as follows *[cited also in Roze, pp. 142-143]: 
“Pomme de terre, Topinambour, Batate, Truffe blanche, Truffle 
rouge.—This plant which was brought to us from Virginia? is culti- 
vated in many countries of Europe, notably in several provinces of 

1 Ce n’est pas seulement le bas peuple et les gens de campagne qui en vivent; 
dans la plupart de nos provinces, ce sont les personnes méme les plus aisées des 
villes; et je puis avancer de plus, par la connoissance que j’en ai, que beaucoup 


de gens l’aiment par passion. Je mets a part si c’est affection bien placée, ou 
dépravation de godt; il a ses partisans, cela me suffit. *[From Roze, pp. 128—129.] 


2 This was the erroneous opinion generally entertained at that time. 


: 


POTATO: FRANCE 63 


the Kingdom, as Lorraine, Alsace, le Lyonnais, le Vivarais, le Dau- 
phiné, etc. The people of these territories, particularly the peasants, 
make the root of this plant their most common food during a good 
portion of the year. They cook it in water, in an oven, or in embers, 
and prepare of it several coarse or rustic ragouts. People a little 
well-to-do prepare it with butter, eat it together with meat, or make 
it into baked slices, etc. However it may be prepared, this root is 
insipid and mealy. It cannot be classed among the agreeable food- 
stuffs, but it furnishes abundant and rather wholesome nutrition to 
men who are content to be nourished. The potato is justly regarded 
as flatulent, but what are winds for the vigorous organs of peasants 
and laborers?”’ 

The year 1770 was the turning-point in the history of the potato 
in France; a terrible famine then prevailed, and potatoes proved of 
great help to the people. Hence the Academy of Besancon, in 1771, 
put up for competition the following problem: “Indiquer les végé- 
taux qui pourraient suppléer en tems de disette a ceux que |’on 
emploie communément a la nourriture des hommes et quelle en devrait 
étre la préparation?’ Seven memoirs were submitted to the Academy, 
all being unanimous on the point that the culture of the potato was 
already old in the province of Franche-Comté. The author of the 
memoir to which the Academy awarded the prize was Antoine- 
Augustin Parmentier (1737-1813), a prominent agriculturist and 
chemist, who subsequently won laurels by promoting potato culture 
throughout France, and in whose honor the name parmentiére for 
the potato temporarily held sway.' His Examen chymique des 
pommes de terre appeared in 1773, his Maniére de faire le pain de 
pommes de terre sans mélange de farines in 1779, his Mémoire sur les 
semis des pommes de terre in 1786, and his Traité sur la culture et 
les usages des pommes de terre, de la patate et du topinambour in 1789. 
In his Eloge historique de Parmentier, Cuvier tells that at a certain 
time of the Revolution it was proposed to appoint Parmentier to 
some municipal post; one of the voters opposed this plan furiously 
and exclaimed, ‘He will make us eat nothing but potatoes, he it is 
who invented them!’ (Il ne nous fera menger que des pommes de 
terre, c’est lui qui les a inventées!) *[Cited in Roze, p. 163.] 

When a prisoner of war in Germany during the Seven Years’ 
War, Parmentier had been fed on potatoes and then conceived the idea 
of recommending them to his own countrymen. On his return to 


1 The mémoire couronné of Parmentier was republished in a new form under the 


title Recherches sur les végétaux nourrissans qui, dans tous les temps de disette, peuvent 


remplacer les aliments ordinaires (Paris, 1781). 


64 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


France he sought the protection of Louis XVI, who granted him 


7 —— 


permission to plant his favorites in a plot of land known as Les 


Sablons (“Sandy Plain’’) notorious for its sterility. This experiment 
proved a great success. 


The story of his life has, of course, been embellished with many 


anecdotes. That he presented the king with a bouquet of potato © 


flowers which the king graciously accepted and put in his buttonhole 
and that the lords and ladies quickly imitated this example, is 
no more than a good historiette. It is likewise an anecdote 
that his potato fields were guarded during the day only, that when 
the guards were withdrawn at night people pilfered the tubers, and 


that this was exactly what good Parmentier had intended and inter- | 


preted as a novel success. Shortly afterwards he feasted the celeb- 
rities of his time at a banquet, and Franklin and Lavoisier were just 
in time to be present. All dishes on this occasion were prepared 
from potatoes of the Sandy Plain; even the liquors served were 
extracted from them. Parmentier’s greatest merit is that he shattered 
the insane prejudices against the potato as a human food. This he 
accomplished not with fulminant speeches, but through patient and 
painstaking work in the laboratory, proving by means of chemical 
analyses that the tuber does not contain any poisonous or injurious 
substances. 


At the celebration of his centenary in 1888, a statue of Parmentier 
was unveiled at Neuilly-sur-Seine. Parmentier was a truly great 
man of noble character, and a warm-hearted philanthropist. A. F. 
de Silvestre says of him: ‘‘Peu d’hommes ont été assez heureux pour 
rendre a leur pays des services aussi importants. Un ardent amour 
‘pour l’humanité était le génie qui inspirait Parmentier; dés qu’il 
voyait du bien a faire ou des services a rendre, il s’animait, les 
moyens d’exécution se présentaient en foule a son esprit et ne lui 
laissaient plus pour ainsi dire de repos; il sacrifiait tout pour satis- 
faire cette passion; il interrompait les études qu’il aimait le mieux 
pour s’employer en faveur des infortunés.”’ 


I do not agree with the modern efforts of his countrymen, Clos 
and Heckel, to belittle his merits. It may very well be that, as stated 
by Clos, the potato was grown in northern France prior to the middle 
of the seventeenth century (Velay, 1735; Nancy, 1764; Lyonnais, 1771; 
Haute Garonne, 1776; Dauphiné, 1787) but this does not alter the 
fact that Parmentier recognized its value as a famine food and 
pushed its cultivation far ahead. Heckel *[p. 114, footnote 1] even goes 
so far as to say: ‘“‘Clusius was a modest scholar, a silent worker, 


POTATO: FRANCE 65 


_ whereas Parmentier, who carried out the work of Clusius, was a 
courtier of the court of Louis XVI, and, thanks to his artifices, 


understood to dominate public opinion and to curry favor with the 
public.” This comparison is lame and unfair. Clusius assuredly 
was a fine scholar and a great botanist, and it remains for all time 
his indisputable merit that he propagated the potato in central 
Europe and gave a powerful incentive to further research through 
his lucid description; but he did not recognize its great economic 
importance, which, after all, was impossible in those days when the 
potato had just arrived in Europe. For nearly two centuries its 
cultivation remained in an experimental stage; it was grown almost 
everywhere without being appreciated. It remained for Parmentier 
to devise scientific methods of cultivation and preparation; he was 
not a fanatic, but a serious and indefatigable research worker who 
wrote a long series of valuable books on agronomic and economic 


questions. It takes more than a “courtier” to accomplish what 


he did. 


During the nineteenth century potato culture in France gained 
a larger extension from year to year. Compared with a cultivated 
area of 4,500 hectares in 1789, in 1892 there were 1,512,136 hectares 
grown with potatoes. The annual harvest in France now amounts 
to 136,000,000 centners, representing a value of 600 million francs. 


THE POTATO IN GERMANY, SCANDINAVIA, 
AND. EASTERN EUROPE 


The potato entered Germany from Italy and was chiefly propa- 
gated by the activity of the botanist Clusius, who states that in his 
time it had become rather common in most gardens of Germany, 
since it is so fertile *[1601, p. Ixxx]. As Clusius received the first 
tubers from Philippe de Sivry in 1588, when he was in Vienna, this 
date may be regarded as that of the first introduction of the potato 
into Germany and Austria. In the last decade of the sixteenth 
century it was accordingly known there as a garden plant. The fact 
that the Germans erected in 1853 in Offenburg, Baden, a monument 
to Sir Francis Drake as “introducer of the potato into Europe in the 
year of our Lord 1580,” figured by Safford (1925, fig. 6, p. 123), isa 
double absurdity: first, there is no documentary evidence for Francis 
Drake’s having introduced the potato into England; second, there is 
no historical connection between the introduction of the potato into 
England and into Germany. The potato was not introduced into 
Germany from England, but from Italy; and if any one deserves a 
monument with reference to this event, it is Clusius. 

In the same manner as in England, the potato was first grown 
in gardens of Germany as a curious exotic plant, and the tubers were 
not utilized as an article of food. The botanists—above all, Caspar 
Bauhin (1560-1624), Professor of Anatomy and Botany at Basel, 
who, as mentioned, conferred upon it the name Solanwm tuberosum— 
were well acquainted with the plant. P. Ammann (p. 124) calls it 
Solanum esculentum tuberosum and still retains the name taratuffli 
inaugurated by Clusius. 

P. Lauremberg of Rostock (p. 186) speaks of potatoes under the 
names Adenes Virginianit and Halicacabus glandifer, saying that he 
calls them Virginian because Virginia is their native country(!), 
although subsequently they were imported from Peru in large 
quantity, so that they might also be termed Peruviant. 

The development of potato culture in Germany is largely bound 
up with famines, wars, and Prussian militarism. The misery of the 
Thirty Years’ War contributed much to the advance of potato 
plantations. Frederick William, the Great Elector, is said to have 
ordered potatoes to be planted in the Berlin Lustgarten in 1651. 
About the same time they were raised in Baden, Franken, Bruns- 
wick, and Westphalia; in Saxony about 1680 in the villages around 
the Kapellenberg, in the southernmost part of the kingdom 


66 


Rion 


Se ee ee ee ee 


; 


Potato: GERMANY, SCANDINAVIA, AND EASTERN EUROPE 67 


| (E. Johnson). As everywhere, many insignificant places have their 
- own local history as to the first introduction of the useful tuber, but 


these purely local and geographically limited affairs are devoid of 


- general interest. Thus, in 1920, when I stopped for a few days at 
_ Braunlage in the Upper Harz Mountains, I was shown among other 


local curiosities an iron tablet inserted into a huge monolith and 
known as ‘“Kartoffel Denkmal.” The inscription on the tablet, 
erected in 1885 by “late posterity” (posterity is usually late in 
acknowledging good deeds), glorifies as the founder of potato culture 
in the Upper Harz, Johann Georg von Langen, headmaster of the 
hunt (Oberjagermeister), born at Oberstedt in the county of Henne- 
berg in 1699 and deceased at Jagersborg near Copenhagen, Denmark, 
in 1776. In Old Bavaria, potato culture was inaugurated in 1701, in 
Baden and around Bamberg in about 1716, in the Upper Palatinate 
in 1724, and around Nuremberg about 1730 (K. von Guttenberg). 


Frederick the Great (1740-86) took coercive measures in propa- 
gating potato culture in Pomerania and Silesia. In 1744 he had seed 
potatoes distributed gratuitously and compelled the peasants to 
cultivate them. It was a truly militaristic procedure backed up by 
royal decrees and dragoons to enforce them. During the Seven 
Years’ War (1756-63) and the famine of 1770, the advantages of 
the new crop became apparent. Up to that date potatoes had 
been used almost exclusively as cattle forage in many parts of 
Germany. However, only from 1780 was the cultivation carried on 
on a large scale, and only during the nineteenth century did the 
potato become a popular and indispensable article of food. In 1913 
almost three and a half million hectares, that is, nearly one-eighth 
of the total cultivated area of Germany, was planted with potatoes 
and yielded over fifty-four million tons of tubers. 


The potato was introduced into Norway as late as the middle 
of the eighteenth century, probably from England or Scotland. 
The first who, according to documentary evidence, engaged in potato 
culture was a probst named Atke. The story goes that in 1758 he 
brought along potatoes (presumably from Laerdalen at the end of 
the Sognefjord, where he previously functioned as a parson) and 
planted these in the garden of his parsonage, Ullensvang at Har- 
danger. In the same year he made a present of about a “hatful” of 
potatoes to his friend, the preacher P. H. Hertzberg, in the southern 
part of Bergen Stift. This gift presumably laid the foundation for 
the further dissemination of the plant in the western and southern 
portions of the country. Hertzberg endeavored to extend 


68 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


potato culture generally in his parish so successfully that, according 
to official data, an annual average of 9,531 tons of potatoes was for- 
warded during the period 1798-1802 to Bergen from the Vogtei 
Sondhordland, where he lived. 


As late as 1770 the potato reached Throndhjem. In southern 
and eastern Norway the cultivation progressed very slowly, and 
in the beginning of the nineteenth century, as Schiibeler was assured 
by trustworthy men, potatoes were raised in but small quantities, 
if at all, in those parts of the country. 


During the last six years of the union with Denmark (1808-14), 
Norway was entangled in the war against England, when the impor- 
tation of cereals stopped; this event may have contributed to the 
promotion of potato culture in the whole country. In 1816-17 
potatoes began to be used for the production of alcohol. The 
potato advances farther to the north than barley (70° N. lat.). It 
is advantageously grown in Finmarken, in places where even barley 
does not thrive. (After Schiibeler, pp. 90-91.) 


The potato was introduced into Sweden in 1725 by Jonas 
Alstrémer. Its cultivation became general after the promulgation 
of a royal edict in 1764. 


The Slavic nations, as is shown by their terminology (p. 104), 
received the potato from Germany in the latter part of the 
eighteenth century. The form kartofel in Russian and Polish 
can be but a recent loan, as it was not common in Germany until the 
middle of the eighteenth century. The Russian government en- 
couraged potato culture by distributing awards to the peasants. 

In Montenegro the potato (krtola) was introduced by the Wladika 
Peter Petrovich I (1781-1830). (Wittmann, who refers to Wiener 
landwirtschaftliche Zeitung, 1916, p. 250.) 

In Greece potato culture was promoted when Prince Otto of 
Bavaria was elected king of the country in 1833. 


THE POTATO IN CHINA 


Unlike the growing of maize or tobacco, potato culture is not a 
universal phenomenon. The Asiatic world has not yet cast its vote 
in favor of the potato, but treats it indifferently or even disdainfully. 
The assertion of Sanders (p. 2) that “‘in China they [potatoes] are 
cultivated, but not extensively, owing to the slow progress which 
everything new makes in that country’”’ misses the mark. This 
allegation conflicts with the fact that the Chinese have unhesitat- 
ingly adopted many other American plants during the last centuries 
(not to speak of the numerous plants received from different quarters 
in far earlier epochs) and with the still more significant fact that the 
Chinese are not the sole objectors to the potato, but are joined in 
their attitude by the Japanese, the natives of the Philippines, the 
peoples of India, and the Arabs. 


The problem, accordingly, is deeper and calls for serious attention. 
Obviously, all these nations of Asia are not merely obsessed by a 
prejudice, but must have reacted on this point for identical reasons, 
without any consciously concerted action on their part. These 
reasons, then, can only be sought in the system of nutrition 
that prevails among these peoples, in which the potato has no place 
or is not a vital necessity. 


In a vein similar to Sanders, Sir J. F. Davis (vol. 2, pp. 8331-332) 
wrote, two generations earlier: ‘‘Under all the circumstances, it is 
very surprising that the potato should have made so little progress 
as an article of cultivation and food since its first introduction at 
Canton. Nothing indeed could more convincingly demonstrate the 
strength of Chinese prejudices than their indifference to that, as 
well as to other European vegetables, as cabbages, peas,'! &c., which, 
with the potato, have been cultivated at Macao for half a century. 
The rice-fields near that place are, during winter, converted to the 
growth of kitchen vegetables, including potatoes; but these are 
mainly for the supply of the European and native Portuguese 
population. Even the shipping near Canton is supplied with pota- 
toes from Macao, where they are sufficiently abundant and cheap; 
but at the former place their use is not extensive enough to have 
reduced their price. It is probable that from climate, soil, or other 

1 This is erroneous. Brassica and Pisum sativum have been cultivated in China 


for a long time (cf. Laufer, 1919, pp. 305-307). The Chinese are great cabbage- 
eaters. 


69 


70 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


causes, joined to the ancient prejudice in its favor, rice will long 
continue to be preferred as an object of cultivation.’ 


Potatoes are now grown in China a little almost everywhere, 
but the cultivation is neither intense nor ubiquitous.2 They are 
relished chiefly by the indigent mountain-dwellers. In Szechwan 
and Yiinnan they are cultivated and consumed chiefly by the 
aboriginal tribes. Major H. R. Davies (p. 233) justly says: “It is 
usually only among hill tribes that one is occasionally able to get 
this vegetable. The Chinese do not seem to appreciate it, though 
it grows well in the few places where it is cultivated.” 

The potato is-not mentioned by any early European writer on 
the botany of China. The earliest allusion to it is made by the 
Hollander John Struys, who visited Formosa in 1650 and mentions 
the potato among the products of the island (Campbell, p. 254). 
There is a casual reference to it in a letter of James Cunningham 
written in 1700 or 1701 with respect to the Island of Chusan (in 
Chinese Ting-hai *[3¢#]) in the Chusan Archipelago *[lying off 
the city of Ningpo in Chekiang] (Bretschneider, 1880, p. 40). It 
is not pointed out in the Pén ts’ao kang mu A FHA of the end of 
the sixteenth century, or, as far as I know, in the Pén-Ts’ao literature 
subsequently published, perhaps for the reason that the foreign 
potato was never employed in the materia medica.* 

The history of the potato in China is fundamentally different 
from that of the batata. The potato, so to speak, was forced upon 
China, and arrived much against the will and wish of the people, 

1I do not see how the Chinese can be blamed for preferring rice to potatoes— 


so do I. This is not based on prejudice, but on sane economic reasoning and an 
instinctive feeling for food values. Compare the two in the following table: 


Albuminoids Fuel value 

in grams Fat Carbohydrates in calories 
RICE Ae oe ees 67.2 9.0 661.9 3,073 
Potato sere ee 2.3 0.2 24.1 110 


*The statement by Ratzel (vol. 2, p. 669) that maize and potatoes are now 
grown all over the empire and form an important staple food of the people in the 
mountainous regions is not quite to the point. Maize, which occupies a wholly 
different place in Chinese economy, cannot be treated on the same level as the 
potato. Potatoes, in fact, do not appeal to the Chinese, but, on the contrary, 
are much despised by the majority of the people, being but seldom eaten, since 
there are many substitutes like various species of Dioscorea and batatas. In the 
proximity of the treaty ports, potatoes are raised for the use of foreigners. 


3F. P. Smith (p. 178) asserts that the Pén ts’ao speaks of a tuber under the 
name t’u yii +3, “which is in all probability the common foreign potato, then 
not well known.’”’ However, the ?’u yii of the Pén ts’ao kang mu (for this is the 
Pén ts’ao meant by him) refers exclusively to the indigenous Dioscorea; the very 
name signifies ‘“‘native taro.”” The potato, in fact, is not mentioned in that work, 
any a than other American plants which were introduced in the War-li 
peri 


POTATO: CHINA Tt 


who looked upon it without enthusiasm. ‘“‘It offers food only for the 
poor; the rich think it is a disgrace to eat it.’’ (Richthofen, vol. 2, 
p. 174.) It has never affected their agricultural economy deeply, 
and, unlike maize or the sweet potato, it offers no continuous and 
logical history. Its history is not national, .but purely local; it is 
split into a series of incoherent efforts of sporadic and isolated 
character. For this reason no absolute date can be fixed for its 
introduction.! 


*(The earliest Chinese reference to the potato so far discovered 
appears in the Gazetteer of Sung-ch’i hsien #S¥R¥¥R (Fukien) in 
an edition of 1700.2. The description there given of ma ling shu 
is as follows (ch. 6, p. 2a): ‘‘Horse’s-bell yam: a vegetable which 
grows near trees and must be dug up. In appearance it is some- 
what like a bell, and there are both little and big ones. It is dark 
and round, and of a bitter-sweet taste.” 


Since John Struys found the potato growing in Formosa in 1650, 
coastal Fukien would be the natural region for its introduction on 
the Chinese mainland. It is somewhat puzzling, however, that the 
potato should be first noted in Sung-ch’i hsien, which is not on the 
seacoast, but in the extreme north and west of the province near the 
southwestern border of Chekiang. That James Campbell simul- 
taneously observed the potato just off the coast of Chekiang near 
Ningpo suggests that it may have been growing in several scattered 
areas in the two provinces by 1700.] 


The first and best botanical description of the potato in Chinese 
literature is contained in the Chih wu ming shih t’u k’ao tity % Bilal & 
(ch. 6, p. 33) published in 1848 *[read: preface dated 1848; published 
1866] by Wu Ch’i-chiin *[32 1)8]. It is accompanied by a tolerably 
good sketch of the plant (reproduced in Fig. 6). It is described un- 
der the name Yang yii /57 (“taro of Yang’’), which, however, is 


1 *(Likewise, a great confusion between the potato and the sweet potato 
existed in the minds of early Chinese writers on the subject. The earlier intro- 
duction of the sweet potato, together with its wider acceptance, led to the applica- 
tion of sweet-potato terminology to the potato. This confusion in terminology 
cannot be solved arbitrarily: see further notes and the discussion of the potato 
in Japan, especially page 82.] 

2*(This information is kindly pil ct by Dr. L. C. Goodrich of Columbia 
University, who investigated the problem while in China during 1937. Wan 
Kuo-ting 5 ed ‘# of Nanking, the leading student of Chinese agricultural history, 
is his authority for the statement that this is the earliest reference to the Irish 


potato in Chinese literature. Dr. Goodrich found the text in a 1928 reprint of 
the 1700 edition in the Municipal Library of Foochow, and made a transcript 


of the passage as follows: Hj Sp Batik EPRI ZB ADAM ie $ 
FE hn BPR PS HP) 


f 7 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


not explained by the author (see below, p. 74); as a colloquial name 
he gives shan yao tan (‘‘mountain medicinal-herb egg’). In regard 
to its distribution he says that it occurs in Kweichou and Yiinnan 
and that in Shansi it is raised as a field crop; the people living in 
the Chung-nan Mountains #1] near Hsi-an fu, Shensi, plant it, 
and the well-to-do among them annually harvest several hundred 
catties.. The leaves are described as being of various shapes, large 
or small, distant or close, long or round. The tubers are compared 
with those of Ipomoea batatas (fan shu) and in taste resemble taro, 
but are sweeter; also they resemble Dioscorea, but are more insipid. 
Above all, the Chinese botanist has clearly recognized the economic 
importance of the tubers, which he regards as a storage crop of the 
poor in staving-off famine and rescuing them in times of dearth; 
potatoes are useful in soups and broths, may be baked and roasted, 
and offer many advantages.! 

In the Gazetteers published during the eighteenth and nineteenth 
centuries, the foreign potato is occasionally and sporadically men- 
tioned. According to the Gazetteer of Tung-a iff (in the pre- 
fecture of T’aian *[3#%], Shantung province), ‘‘the potato in two 
varieties, a red and white one, has come on foreign vessels. In the 
seventeenth year of the period Ch’ien Lung [1752] every district 
of the empire received an imperial exhortation to plant potatoes 
on high hills and in sandy soil. Their cultivation is very easy, 
and they furnish a good means of subsistence.’”’ (Ch. 2, p. 32b.)? 

In the subprefecture Ting-yiian *[%€3] in the prefecture of 
Han-chung *[j#+], Shensi Province, according to the local chronicle, 
“there are four varieties of potato—red, white, yellow, and black. 
It thrives in the high mountains; it is fond of dry places, but dreads 
water. It may be taken with rice or used as a vegetable.” (Ting 
yuan ving chth, ch. 8, p. 1b.) 


BE BaF RAS ZR ES BEEK OP BE Fe VIE KA ARS AAP 
Asa LE BRIS Hee UN ARR BE SK en PG SC Fe SE He SBD HBG FE RB Se 
FY RZ ft BK HF ARR IE SE BRK AU = TT ED Ae TTR ST I SEAS ek HER 
He Bs 7 Vii AES AS BS Ts at AG a DL TES WT 8 TH A RR 
AE Te BE AE FE 1 DG AZ SH eS ACHE 66 BB AS LS PAL 
TS BBN AZ 


? 5 ey AL A PO A EH ee CH A 
Yb Ae HH De AEA A DAE PR ZAP (RFE *[The use of the term “fan shu” 


x, which merely means “foreign tuber,’ makes this citation suspect, since 


it is one of the most common names for the sweet potato. However, the term 
may have been used for both plants, and cannot be ruled out completely.] 


* FRAPS LA BP PP tL SE EER EAR SPT 


Nowe > ja 


tt Se 


Fic. 6. Sketch of potato plant. (From the Chih wu ming shih t’u k’ao by 
Wu Ch’i-chiin, who gave the best Chinese botanical description of the potato.) 


73 


74 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Some Chinese Gazetteers speak also of potato flour; for instance, 
that of Chu-shan hsien *[{7 ||) #%]in the prefecture of Yiin-yang *[B{ 5], 
Hupei (Chu: shan hsien chih, ch. 6, p. 1b); and that of Ning-shan 
t’ing *[ #7 KEE) in the prefecture of Hsi-an *[74 4], Shensi. 


It is interesting to note that in some cases the old editions of 
the Gazetteers make no reference to the potato, but that it looms 
up in the new editions. This fact is mentioned expressly, for instance, 
in the new Gazetteer of the district P’ing-li 484i] (in the prefecture 
Hsing-an *{$44], in the southern part of Shensi Province), published 
in 1897, which says (ch. 9, p. 1) that the old Gazetteer did not 
contain any reference to the potato, and then cites an oral tradition 
to the effect that “‘a certain Marquis Yang #$4%, when engaged in an 
attempt to exterminate brigands, induced his soldiers to collect 
potatoes for distribution among the poor inhabitants of the high 
mountains, who then commenced to plant this tuber, popularly 
called Yang #% yi [‘taro of Yang’]. Others, however, maintain 
that during the period Ch’ien Lung (1786-95) Yang, while holding 
office in Kuangtung, brought potatoes back from abroad, where he 
had purchased them, but that nothing is known as to who he was.’’! 


The Gazetteer of Hsiao-i t’ing *[#3¢§4] in the prefecture of 
Hsi-an, Shensi Province, contains this information under the heading 
yang yii (“foreign taro’’): “According to an oral tradition this 
species was brought along from the western ocean [i.e. Europe] by 
his Excellency Yang in the time of the Chia Ch’ing era (1796-1820). 
The people living in the high mountains make this plant their 
principal food.” (Hsiao i ting chth, ch. 3, p. 8b.)? Here, accord- 
ingly, we meet the same tradition as in the Gazetteer of P’ing-li, 
save that the lifetime of the alleged Yang is dated at a later period. 


In my opinion, this Mr. Yang, about whom nothing is known, 
is a fictitious person, invented by the rustic population of Shensi in 
order to account for the why and whence of the foreign plant. It 
is quite obvious that the name Yang is based on or elicited by the word 
yang 4 (“ocean,” “oversea,” “foreign’’), both having the identical 
tone (even the writing [% occurs).? The fact, however, remains that 


1*(The text for this citation is not found among Dr. Laufer’s notes, nor is 
the original work available in Chicago.] 


> PETE fe a Be BS KA 0 a a es RE 
3A. Tafel (vol. 1, p. 92) reproduces a story which he asserts he heard in 


Lan-chou, Hsi-ning, and Kuei-hua. During a war of the Mohammedans in 
Turkistan the Chinese General Yang (he apparently means Yang Yii-ch’un 


#53, 1760-1838, viceroy of Shen-Kan *{[§ {]) was hard pressed. He and his 
soldiers were held in the mountains without food. His men rebelled and threatened 


POTATO: CHINA 15 


in certain localities of Shensi potatoes were grown and consumed 
by the poor mountaineers as early as the eighteenth century. 


They are also cultivated in the mountains near Peking.! “In 
Shantung, potatoes have been successfully introduced of late in 
many places through the influence of foreigners.’ (Burt, p. 382.) 
Excellent qualities are said to be raised in Manchuria (Hosie, p. 195), 
where the crops are ubiquitous; on the largest scale they occur 
north and west of the Sungari (Pozdnieev, p. 439). At Kuei-te in 
Kansu, Rockhill (1894, p. 90) reports that good potatoes sell for six 
or seven cash a pound. He also notes potatoes among the principal 
crops in the valley of Tai-chou in Shansi (1895, p. 765). 


A. Henry (p. 281) mentions Solanum tuberosum under the name 
yang ¥€ yii as cultivated in the mountainous districts of Szechwan. 
In the Min Valley of Szechwan they are met with at intervals for 
non-Chinese consumption (Jack, p. 87). 


Among the Miao-tse we even meet veritable potato-addicts. 
E. H. Parker (pp. 287-288) gives a humorous illustration thereof 
in the example of an intelligent old lady, who had a fine cat, a fine 
female servant, and a fine dog; and neither she, her dog, nor her 
cat ever ate anything but potatoes; no meat, no rice, no vegetables, 
no tea—potatoes and water for woman and beast all the year round. 
The Tibetan tribes inhabiting western and northwestern Szechwan 
are all acquainted with the potato and cultivate it to some extent. 
The plant is expressly mentioned in almost all Gazetteers of these 
districts, written by Chinese officials; most of those still in manuscript 
are kept in the Yamens.? In these Gazetteers the potato is called == 
(instead of #£) 4#. The Sui ching t’'un chih #45 HH *[in Sinkiang?], 
printed in four volumes in 1825 and prefaced by Wang Ch’iian -%& 


to slay him unless they could get something to eat. In this predicament he 
noticed how his horse scratched up some tubers from under the soil. He urged 
his soldiers to taste these, and they were found eatable. They were potatoes, 
which were hence called Yang yii. There is no doubt that the details of the 
tradition have not been understood correctly by Tafel. Moreover he regards 
this yarn as historical, for he identifies his alleged Yang with Yang who conquered 
Kashgaria in the beginning of the nineteenth century. At any rate, Tafel’s 
version shows again that the whole story and this personage Yang are a figment. 
Tafel’s own view is that potatoes were introduced into northern China by Catholic 
fathers about forty years ago. ‘‘The refusal of acknowledging the merits of 
foreigners is a typical quality of the Chinese,’ he concludes his sermon. This 
is a rather sweeping generalization. And what are the merits of the “foreigners” 
in regard to the potato? The ‘foreigners’ simply owe this cultivation to the 
South American Indians, and most of them hardly ever remember this fact. 


1 Bretschneider (1876, p. 18). A. Favier (p. 379) writes that thirty years 
ago only the yellow variety existed, but that, since then, the missionaries have intro- 
duced the good varieties of Europe, which were welcomed as more productive. 


2Of several of these I had occasion to take copies during my travels (1909). 


76 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


and Li Han-yiian 2£}9C, adds a new name, chan #§ yii,! which 
I have not traced in any other text. The word chan denotes a 
sparrow hawk with a light grayish plumage, and perhaps the color 
of the plumage is compared with that of the potato skin; but this 
is merely an opinion. 


“Trish potatoes are much grown in Se-ch’wan, and are of excellent 
quality, free from insects and blight. When or how they were 
introduced into Western China is unknown; but on Mount Omei, 
eleven thousand one hundred feet above the sea, the priests raise 
excellent potatoes by the American method, keeping them free from 
weeds and in regular hills. The potato is now the chief winter 
vegetable used on this sacred mountain.” (Hart, p. 55.) 


“Our priest was very industrious with the hoe and sickle. Every 
day after prayers he put on his large bamboo hat, short coat, and 
heavy boots, and strolled down to his potato patch. He owned a 
farm-house in the hollow at the foot of the first slope, and around 
it had an acre of Irish potatoes in full bloom, seeming as much at 
home as in Erin itself. They were planted in rows and hills, just 
as in New England, and seemed to be the staple vegetable on top 
of the mountain; there were turnips, spinach, and a few cabbages 
near the temple, which were placed at our disposal, but the main 
dependence seemed to be upon potatoes.”’ (Ibid., p. 246.) 


E. H. Wilson (vol. 2, p. 58) writes: “In the mountainous districts 
[of Szechwan] the sweet potato is displaced by the Irish potato, 
or ‘Yang-yii’ (Solanum tuberosum), which, like maize, is another 
plant of American origin that has become a most important crop. 
It was introduced by the Roman Catholic priests at the time of a 
great famine some forty odd years ago. Its culture has spread 


1 This is derived from a work I pu fang wu liieh chi Heth Ay Meee. *[Dr. 
Laufer does not cite the text of the Sui ching t’un chih. The I pu fang wu liieh 
chi, from which the term chan yii is taken, is a Sung work by Sung Ch’'i #jils 
(A.D. 998-1061). Dr. A.W. Hummel, Chief of the Division of Orientalia, Library 
of Congress, has kindly supplied the text of the J pu fang wu liieh chi dealing with 
chan yi: RRA — BF UES BR fees EE BY FA Soe (HE) Bg EA PRG FS ie 
Efe He Tr BS PAE Eh (BUSA «= This reads: “There are several kinds 
of taro; chan yii is the most valuable. People store it up in the fields; it can be 
used the entire year round.”” The commentary states: “There are many kinds of taro 
in Szechwan of which chan yii is the most delicious. In the vernacular it is called ch’ih 
chan t’ou yii [‘red sparrow-hawk head taro’). Its shape is long and round; but the 
seeds are not very prolific.’”’ The term chan yii is accordingly much older than the 
introduction of the potato to China. It may, however, have been borrowed from 
the Sung work by the author of the Sui ching t’un chih to describe the exotic potato; 
again, some eral different plant may be under consideration. This point 

e 


Spence Oca determined without the original text consulted by Dr. 
er. ; 


POTATO: CHINA 77 


enormously, and though it is despised by the rice-eating Chinese 
of the plains it has become a staple article of food with the high- 
land peasantry. In the valleys it is cultivated as a late winter crop, 
_in the mountains as a summer crop. Its culture is unfortunately 
but little understood; it is always grown too thickly, and seldom 
if ever properly earthed up. Both red- and white-skinned varieties 
are grown, but the flavour is usually very poor. The potatoes 
cultivated by the Buddhist priests on Mount Omei are justly cele- 
brated, but the best I ever ate in China were grown by Sifan tribes- 
folk around Sung-p’an.” 


The Lolo of Szechwan and Yiinnan are acquainted with the 
potato and style it ts’¢ dlaima (‘European taro’’) (Vial, p. 264). 
In the A-hi dialect of the Lolo language the potato is called ya-yi, 
which is derived from Chinese yang ¥F yii (Liétard, p. 556). In 
the whole territory inhabited by the Lolo the potato is perfectly 
acclimatized, and is grown in all mountains of the Chien-ch’ang; 
it is also planted there by the Chinese (Legendre, p. 342). E. 
Rocher (vol. 2, p. 11) emphasizes the abundance of potatoes in the 
province of Yiinnan, while J. Anderson (p. 93) observes: “Potatoes 
appear to be largely cultivated in Western Yunan, and many fields 
were devoted to them about Momien, where they are reared and 
planted out in the same way as in England. They were quite as 
good as English potatoes, and in great vogue among the Chinese, 
and 3% lbs. are sold for four pence. The leaf is slightly smaller 
than the home plant, and the tubers have a thin red skin. They 
had nearly finished flowering by the beginning of June. Nothing 
could be learned regarding the history of their introduction.’! Red 
and white potatoes are cultivated at Amoy (Brown, p. 735). 


From the preceding notes it will be seen that the opinion pre- 
valent among European writers with respect to the introduction 
of the potato is that the event is of recent date and is due to Catholic 


_ ! This is by no means surprising. On page 321 the author comments that “the 
existence of celery here is almost quite as remarkable as that of the potato. Both 
plants have been in all likelihood introduced by the Chinese trading up the Irawady 
via Bhamo, but where and when they were obtained, and how the cultivation was 
learned, are subjects for conjecture, as the inhabitants could give me no informa- 
tion.” The former owner of ay Ae of Anderson’s work aga on the margin 
here, “French missionaries of Se-ch’wan and Yiin-nan.” This supposition would 
seem permissible, and it may be that many missionaries from both Europe and 
America have introduced potatoes to their stations; but such individual and 
sporadic efforts could hardly account for the wide dispersion of the plant, especially 
among the remote and secluded mountain tribes hardly ever visited by mission- 
aries. It is erroneous to believe, however, that potatoes were originally and 
exclusively introduced into China by French missionaries (H. R. Davies, p. 233), 
or by the Jesuits of the eighteenth century, as conjectured by F. von Moellendorft 


78 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


missionaries;! and the chronological definition “forty years ago,”’ 
like a rubber stamp, runs through several books. The statement 
itself is not to be questioned, and in some localities the potato may 
very well have been introduced by missionaries, and even only 
forty years ago. I am perfectly willing to go so far as to concede 
that almost every missionary in China has at a time introduced his 
own potatoes; this is not at all astounding and has been done by mis- 
sionaries in the South Sea islands, Africa, and the world over. 
This recent activity, however, does not explain the entire history 
of the potato in China, nor does it render justice to its early appear- 
ance in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. The potatoes, 
for instance, which John Struys in 1650 records for Formosa (Camp- 
bell, p. 254), assuredly cannot be attributed to missionary effort. 
Here again we may have to look to Chinese initiative directed 
toward the Philippines, as in the case of the batata and the tobacco 
plant. Although details are lacking, this view appears altogether 
sensible. For the rest, both Chinese records and nomenclature of 
the plant stamp it as a foreign introduction, and a certain ‘“‘bar- 
barous” odor remains attached to it. 


Another theory has been propounded to the effect that the 
potato may have been introduced or reintroduced by the Hol- 
landers (F. P. Smith, p. 178; J. Dyer Ball, p. 585; S. Couling, 
p. 456). This notion is merely derived from the designation Ho- 
lan shu (“‘Holland Dioscorea’’), but is not supported by any docu- 
ment. It is possible, of course, that the Hollanders brought the 
potato to Formosa, but the Chinese records relative to the island 
are reticent as to this introduction, nor do the Dutch documents 
concerning the Dutch settlement on Formosa contain any reference — 
to this effect. *{Dr. L. C. Goodrich of Columbia University sub- 
stantiates this view in a letter which reads as follows: “Dr. J. J. L. — 
Duyvendak has written that he knows no work which makes the © 
Dutch responsible for the introduction of the potato into China, ~ 
asserted by E. Bretschneider (1871, p. 224). In fact he and his — 
colleague, the professor of botany at Leyden, think it quite out of © 
(p. 18), or, as it is expressed by A. Tafel (vol. 1, p. 92) in 1914, that they were — 
imported into northern China by Catholic fathers about forty years ago. As 
regards Yiinnan, it may be that, as intimated by Anderson, importations have — 
taken place from Burma; but, on the other hand, the fact that the Kachin of — 
Burma denote the potato as yang yi, which is borrowed from Chinese yang yi, © 


would rather lead me to believe that it entered Upper Burma from China. In ~ 
regard to celery, see Laufer, 1919, page 402. . 


1 The Abbé Armand David (vol. 1, p. 181) points out the recent introduction 
of the potato, but is silent as to missionary activity. j 


4 
, 


é 


POTATO: CHINA 79 


the question.’’] It will be noticed below that the theory of a Dutch 


; importation looms up among Japanese scholars likewise, but here 


again it is based solely on the name Jagatara-imo, which means 
_ “Batavia tuber.” 


A peculiar theory has been advanced by J. Edkins (p. 22), 


3 who argues that potatoes came to China, like maize, over the central 
_ Asian route; they “‘are spreading in highland China with unexampled 
rapidity, just as they did in Ireland at a time when the people of 


that island grew in a few decades from two or three millions to 


eight millions, and the relief of emigration was required to reduce 
_ the too great pressure on the means of subsistence.” It is not 
very probable that potatoes reached China by way of central 
_ Asia; there, as well as in Persia and India, they are of recent date, 
and Edkins’ speculative thought lacks any foundation. 


It is not very likely that G. A. Stuart’s opinion (p. 413) that the 


- potato “was known and eaten by the people of the Liang dynasty,” 
_ which ruled from A.D. 502 to 556, will find many adherents. This 
assertion is prompted by a confusion with a species of Dioscorea. 


ee ne 


THE POTATO IN JAPAN AND KOREA 


In Japan potatoes are at present cultivated chiefly in Hokkaido 
and in the mountainous districts to the north and northwest of 
Tokyo. From the eighteenth century we have a brief notice by 
Thunberg: “‘Les jardins japonais produisent un grand nombre de 
légumes et de plantes potagéres de l’Europe; les patates qui crois- 
saient ici sur la pente des montagnes, et dans les environs des villages, 
sont une des racines dont cette nation fait le plus de cas. Ona 
également essayé a cultiver les pommes de terre, mais elles n’y ont 
pas réussi.’””' (1794, pp. 318-319; cf. also 1796, vol. 4, p. 55.) Thus, 
according to Thunberg, attempts were made in Japan to cultivate 
the potato, but these experiments were unsuccessful.’ 


Dr. T. Tanaka has kindly sent me the following valuable infor- 
mation on the early history of the potato in Japan: “Our knowledge 
of the history of the introduction of the common potato (Solanum 
tuberosum) into Japan is very scanty. S. Tanaka (p. 154) and 
T. It6 (1911, p. 487) trace the date of it to the Keich6 period (1596- 
1615). It6’s conclusion, as well as that of a great many others, 
is based on the supposition that the name Jagatara-imo (‘Batavia 
tuber’) is suggestive of a Dutch importation of the plant. He says, 
‘As Formosa was occupied by Holland in 1598, and the Dutch ships 
first set out to trade with Japan in the year 1609, the importation 
must have taken place not much later than that period.’ If, how- 
ever, this really is the case, his definition of the Keichd period 
should necessarily be restricted to the years 1609-15. It is hardly 
justifiable to assign this obscure event to such a definite period 
without falling back upon any reliable record. C. Takano, in 
his celebrated treatise on buckwheat and common potato (Ni but- 
su ké —4%, issued in 1836), also advances a similar opinion resulting 
from the prevailing common names jagatara-imo and appura, the 
latter, as he thinks, being the abbreviation of the Dutch name 
aardappel. 


1 Thunberg was professor of botany at the University of Upsala. 


2 *(A much earlier Western writer, Captain Richard Cocks, who was chief 
of the English Factory at Hirado in Japan from 1618 to 1621, wrote in his diary 
on June 19, 1615: “I took a garden this day and planted it with potatoes brought 
from the Loo Choos, a thing not yet planted in Japan.”’ (M. Paske-Smith, p. 58.) 
Dr. Laufer, however, considered that this referred to the sweet potato, which at 
that time was called the potato. See page 103. Fuller data on Cocks will appear 
in the monograph on the sweet potato.] 


80 


POTATO: JAPAN AND KOREA 81 


“It is a rather curious fact that in early times the plant was 
mostly cultivated in the mountainous parts of Japan, as shown by 
Takano in the passage, “They say the plant has long been known 
in Kai province.’ Further, in Shinano, Hida, and Kdézuke, the plant 
is variously called Késhi-imo (‘Kai potato’), Zenkdji-imo (‘Potato 
of the Zenk6 Temple,’ in Shinano), ete. (Ito, 1911, p. 487.) Itis not 
very well known from Nagasaki as a food-plant, and hardly used 
otherwise than ‘for distillery and for making miso (soy-bean mash).’ 
(K6no, ch. 5, pp. 9-10.) 

“Aside from the opinion as to the so-called Dutch importa- 
tion, we have but one earlier date given by Shirai (p. 24), who 
states that ‘Nankin-imo fq ki7= was introduced into Nagasaki in 
the fourth year of the period Tenshd *{iJE] [1576] of the same 
Emperor (Ogimachi)’; and to this plant-name he refers bareisho 
i598 in his Index of plant-names (p. 1). However, he does not 
quote his source of information for this passage. 


“We do not know at all who first applied the Chinese name 
bareisho (ma ling shu) to Jagatara-imo, and which is the first Japanese 
work that mentions the common potato. We know only two kinds 
of potato before the Meiji era, which is a rather weak foundation for 
supposing that there should have been more than one introduction.' 


“The common potato is now an important crop of Hokkaid6d 
Island (Hokkaid6 Agricultural Experiment Station, Bull. No. 7, 
passim).”’ 

It will thus be seen that, in the same manner as the Chinese, 
so also the Japanese do not possess any positive or specific record 
as to the introduction of the potato, but that they generally regard 
it as a foreign intruder and designate it by names which plainly 
betray an origin from abroad. 

*(Dr. Shio Sakanishi, of the Division of Orientalia, Library of 
Congress, has very generously contributed the following notes on 
the potato in Japan, which amplify Dr. Laufer’s remarks. 

“The potato (Solanum tuberosum) was first introduced to Japan, 
according to Fujimaki, during the Keiché period (1596-1614) by 
the Dutch traders from Jacatra, the present Java. Hence it was 
called in Nagasaki Jagatara imo WENRie # (‘Jacatra potato’) or Oranda 
imo #n#j3#% (‘Holland potato’). The Japanese did not seem to have 

1 The statement of Iwasaki Tsunemasa (ch. 2, p. 10b) confirms the existence 
of a variety with “pale pes skin,” which differs from the “white” variety con- 
sidered by Makino (p. 244) as the only form known before the Meiji era. Sato 


(p. 78) also distinguishes these two forms in a very clear passage, where he says: 
“There are two kinds, white and pale pink.” 


82 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


cared for its taste particularly, but thought the plant attractive. 
‘Its pale purple flower with yellow center, fleshy chrysanthemum- 
like leaves, and the fragrant plant’ together with its newness caught 
their fancy and it was cultivated as a garden plant [zbid.|. In fact 
even today the potato and its flowers to the Japanese are not such 
prosaic things as an average Westerner thinks. For example, 
there is an anthology in the classical form of Japanese poetry entitled 
Bareisho no hana !h #5348 O4E (‘Flowers of potato’). 

“During the Tenwa era (1680-1683) after a succession of flood and 
famine, the Japanese found, according to T. Ito [1908], that the po- 
te.to made good cattle feed, and since it would thrive in a colder climate 
and less fertile soil than the sweet potato, they began to cultivate 
it assiduously. Kai, Hida, Shinano and other mountainous northern 
provinces benefited by this new discovery. Especially in Chichibu 
District, Musashi Province, a magistrate by the name of Kawahara 
Shédayti i] Jit AK taught and encouraged the peasants to cultivate 
it; hence in this locality the potato was known as the Shéday&@ imo. 
Kaibara Ikken Fi Ja@#F (1630-1714) in his Yamato honzo KfnA Ke 
[‘Japanese herbals’] (bk. 5) and his Saifu 4&## [“‘Garden vegetables’ ]! 
made an attempt to distinguish between the sweet and the newly 
introduced Irish potato. The former (sic) he called Ryukyu imo 
Hie ERA since he believed it was brought over from the Ryukyu 
Islands to Japan in the early part of the 17th century. The latter 
(sic) he called kansho +f 3#, the modern term for the sweet potato. 
Strange as it may seem, Kaibara Ikken was completely confused 
about these two types of potato. Hence he called the sweet potato 
Ryukyu imo, and the Irish potato he called by the term we now 
use for the sweet potato. Ono Ranzan /)¥ffgj jl) (1729-1810), in 
his critical notes of Kaibara Ikken’s work entitled Yamato honzo 
hi-sei K#NAFEALIE,? pointed out his error, stating that what he 
tried to differentiate was not the sweet and Irish potato, but rather 
the yellow and red varieties of the sweet potato. In fact the early 
herbalists confused the two, and Ono Ranzan himself, as it was 
later shown, was not infallible in this respect. 

“In the meantime the Russians who came down to Matsumae 
#is py or the present Hokkaido, known popularly in the 18th century 
as Ezo #8, introduced the potato during the Kansei period 
(1789-1800). Hence it was called Ezo imo (Iwasaki, bk. 2). From 
Hokkaido it migrated to the northern mainland. By the beginning 


1 Probably written before 1706, but published in 1714. 
2 Date not known. Yamato honzo, 1932, vol..1, pp. 167-168. 


POTATO: JAPAN AND KOREA 83 


of the 19th century, therefore, the potato was widely known and 
cultivated in Japan. 

“In 1813 Otsuki Gentaku AMX (1756-1827), famous Dutch 
translator and physician, questioned Ono Ranzan’s identification of 
bareisha as the Chinese nomenclature for the potato and asked the 
head of the Herbal Bureau of the Edo government, Kurimoto 
Tanshi 324 F+M (1756-1834). After careful consideration Kuri- 
moto Tanshfi replied that the ké imo #4 in the Hua ching 4EB5 
probably corresponded to the Chinese term for the potato (Shirai, 
1934 ed., p. 202). I mention this episode, because after this date the 
Chinese characters for the potato, definitely decided upon, were 
the following three: f5 3 4. 

“The first extended treatise on the potato appeared in 1836, 
Ni butsu k6 —%y#% by Takano Chéei ey BFS H (1804-1850), famous 
economist and social reformer. He writes that in some Japanese 
localities, the potato is called ‘apfel’ and ‘erd apfel.’ He was very 
enthusiastic about the cultivation of the potato. ‘From a single 
plant one hundred to one hundred and fifty potatoes can be gathered 
in Holland, but in this country the average is forty to fifty, the 
maximum being sixty to seventy.’ He writes as if by its extensive 
cultivation all the social ills of the empire could be cured in no 
time.’’] 

Koreans have long known the potato, and in a few mountain 
sections it forms the staple article of diet. They are of good quality, 
and are largely eaten by foreign residents in the peninsula (Hulbert, 
p. 17). 

Mrs. Bishop states (vol. 2, p. 8) that the potato is largely culti- 
vated, and is now with the Koreans an article of ordinary diet. 
Excellent potatoes are grown on the mountain slopes at an altitude 
exceeding 3,000 feet (cbid., p. 141). J. Ross (p. 308) says, however, 
that the people of Korea have no potatoes or carrots, while A. G. 
Lubentsov asserts that the potato is seldom encountered and little 
propagated in Korea. On the other hand P. Klautke, a recent 
author, reports (p. 49) that potato fields are encountered in Korea 
near every village and in the vicinity of every farm. 


THE POTATO IN CENTRAL ASIA AND SIBERIA 


In some measure, the introduction of the potato into the Hima- 
layan region and farther northward may be connected with the 
administration of Warren Hastings, Governor of British India. 
When he sent George Bogle on the memorable mission to Bhttan 
and Tibet in 1774, he instructed his emissary to plant some potatoes 
at every halting place, in order that a valuable new product might 
be introduced into Bhitan. Indeed, there is a passage in Bogle’s 
diary to the effect, “I planted ten potatoes” (somewhere in Bhutan) 
(Markham, 1876, p. 19). R. Saunders, the surgeon attached to 
Turner’s embassy in 1783, reports, however: “Mr. Bogle left potatoes, 
cabbage, and lettuce plants, all of which we found neglected and 
dispersed.”” (Turner, p. 395.) 

According to L. A. Waddell (p. 351) the chief dish of the Tibetans 
is a stew of meat and potatoes, turnips, cabbage, and other vege- 
tables, with, as a relish, some dried cheese (Chura), and on festive 
occasions a nibble at brown sugar, which is never used for tea. The 
same author holds (p. 422) that the excellent potatoes which are 
grown in most of the gardens near the capital, Lhasa, are probably 
the product of those which Warren Hastings with benevolent fore- 
sight instructed the Bogle Mission of 1774 to plant at every camp 
where it halted. While there is no reason to doubt that Bogle’s 
activity may have given an incentive to the planting of potatoes in ' 
some parts of Tibet, it is, on the other hand, a bit of exaggeration to 
trace the entire cultivation carried on through such an immense 
country to the initiative of a single individual and to underrate the 
extent of Chinese influence on Tibetan agriculture. From Kansu, 
Szechwan, and Yiinnan, Chinese officials, soldiers, and traders have 
constantly advanced into Tibet during the last centuries. There 
are, further, many Tibetan tribes settled on the actual territory of 
these three Chinese provinces, and all of these cultivate potatoes. The 
potato is listed in the Dictionary of four languages *[Ssti t’c ch’ing 
wen chien pati 3C3z?], published by order of the emperor *[during 
the reign period] Ch’ien Lung (1736-95), its Tibetan name being 
given in the form p‘an-3u, a transcription of Chinese fan shw.' 
Chinese books on Tibet, written toward the end of the eighteenth 
century, mention the potato among the crops of eastern and central 

1 Tibetan lacks the spirant f and substitutes for it labial explosives. *[The 
use of the term fan shu is not, however, conclusive.] 

84 


Potato: CENTRAL ASIA AND SIBERIA 85 


Tibet (Rockhill, 1891, pp. 271, 275).! The Tibetan term rgya-gro 
has been explained as “the potato introduced from India’’ (Das, 
1902, p. 249), but rgya may as well refer to China, as it simply means 
“country,”’ India being rgya-gar (“the white country’’), China being 
rgya-nag (“the black country’”’), while in combination these color 
attributes are omitted. 


“Potatoes are well known throughout eastern and central Tibet; 
in the former they are called droma or liseu, and in the latter coun- 
try shu-ko. Their use is confined to the poorer classes.”’ (Rockhill, 
1891, p. 275.)?. According to G. Sandberg (p. 329) potatoes are of 
two sorts—sho-ko, white; and to-ma [=gro-ma], small, sweet, red 
ones—and are largely planted near Lhasa, though on the Chinese 
borders all potatoes are a commoner vegetable. Chandra Das 
reports (1887, p. 47) that at Tag-ts‘an Pum-pa potatoes of the 
finest quality, some even weighing half a pound each, were brought 
to him; and on inquiry as to how it was that potatoes were so plenti- 
ful and good there, while those of inferior quality could seldom be 
had elsewhere, he received the reply that potatoes had been known 
there from time immemorial. 


Potatoes are grown in Nepal during the spring (Lévi, vol. 1, 
p. 303). J. D. Hooker (vol. 1, p. 259) found in eastern Nepal a 
kind of red potatoes as large as walnuts. 


Into Kashmir potatoes were first introduced by Baron Hiigel, 
and some were sent by him to Ladakh, where G. T. Vigne (vol. 2, 
p. 460) saw them growing. Again, they were planted there by Dr. 
Falconer. H. Ramsay (p. 124) states that potatoes were introduced 
into Ladakh some twelve years ago (1878) by Mr. Johnson, who was 
then Wazeer of Ladakh, and that they do fairly well. 


The Lepcha of Sikkim, at the time of the introduction of the 
potato into Darjeeling, which was ceded to the British in 1835, 
applied to it their native word, buk, which is a general designation 
for the whole genus Dioscorea, according to Mainwaring (p. 259). 
In distinction from yam they style the potato more specifically 
p‘i-lin-mo buk (‘‘Frank”’ or “English yam’’). A small potato is styled 
by them also a-t‘et, which literally means thick, of proper con- 
sistency; said of milk when sufficiently boiled, or of muddy water 
(ibid., p. 155). J. D. Hooker observes (vol. 1, p. 158): ““The potato 
thrives extremely well as a summer crop, at 7,000 feet, in Sikkim, 

1 *(Two footnotes to translation of Wei ts’ang t’u chih 4 ipl Ek, but the 
sources of information are only hinted at by Rockhill, p. 20.] 

2 The word shu-ko is written Zu-kog or Zu-gog. See also F. Grenard (p. 252). 


86 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


though I think the root (from the Dorjiling stock) cultivated as a 
winter crop in the plains, is superior both in size and flavour.” J.C. 
White states in the Gazetteer of Sikkim (p. 76) that there are two 
kinds of potatoes cultivated in Sikkim. In other Himalayan regions 
potatoes were known at an earlier date. The great Himalayan 
explorer, Alexander Gerard, who traveled between 1817 and 1829 
reports (p. 65): “The people have begun to cultivate the potato, which 
is very productive, but not near so common as it ought to be, con- 
sidering that my brother Patrick, at different times, distributed 
more than two thousand pounds weight of this valuable vegetable, 
to be planted throughout Busehur.”’ 


Potatoes are grown in Mongolia, according to the Meng ku chih 
published by Yao Ming-hui (ch. 3, p. 41), who avails himself of 
the term ma ling shu. Rockhill (1894, p. 36) found potatoes in 
some places of southern Mongolia, and F. von Richthofen (vol. 2, 
pp. 123, 186) reports the potatoes of Kalgan and southern Mongolia 
better than those of Europe. 


In Russian Turkestan the cultivation of the potato is restricted 
to the area occupied by the Russian colonists (Machatschek, p. 149). 
According to an official publication of the Russian Department of 
Agriculture, Industries of Russia- (vol. 3, p. 460), the potato was 
quite unknown in Russian Turkestan and the Trans-Caspian Province 
before the Russians settled there. However, according to some 
authorities it has been grown in the few places by the Tartar resi- 
dents of Tashkend. At the present time, it is to be found occasionally 
on the grounds of Russian settlers, but almost exclusively in kitchen 
gardens. 

In Siberia, potatoes are cultivated everywhere, and were no 
doubt propagated by the Russians. Aside from the common kind 
there is a red variety which in several regions of eastern Siberia is 
designated by the name “‘Chinese,”’ because it is regarded as being 
of Chinese origin; this, however, is doubted by some authors (Jarilow, 
p. 279). Several aboriginal tribes also have been accustomed to the 
planting of potatoes; thus, the Yakut in the district Olyokminsk, 
where they lead an almost sedentary life, obtained during the three 
years from 1888 to 1890, thirty thousand pud of potatoes (Sieroshev- 
skil, vol. 1, p. 294). In the district of Yenisei potatoes are grown 
as far north as Imbatsk (Castrén, p. 228). In more recent times 
potatoes are also grown in eastern Siberia from imported American 
seed (Hosie, p. 111). 


POTATO: CENTRAL ASIA AND SIBERIA 87 


At the time of the Russian colonization of Sakhalin, the Ainu, 
settled in the southern part of the island, began to grow potatoes 
after Russian example. The story goes that some Ainu who planted 
a tuber received from a Russian settler went to the orchard the 
following day to find out whether a fresh tuber had grown; they 
uprooted the plant and ate the tuber (Sakhalinskil Kalendar, p. 74). 


THE POTATO IN PERSIA, THE NEAR EAST, 
AND THE CAUCASUS 


Sir John Malcolm (1769-1833) introduced the potato into 
Persia, and he himself states (vol. 2, p. 514): “I took great pains to 
introduce the potatoe into Persia; and the soil, in many parts, proved 
very favorable to that vegetable.”’ It is therefore known as “Mal- 
colm’s plum” (dli-yi Malkam). Malcolm was “minister pleni- 
potentiary to the Court of Persia from the supreme government of 
India,” in 1800 and again in 1808 and 1810. The potato is also called 
in Persian sib-t zamini, sib-i zir-i zamin (‘earth apple’). 

The potato is almost unknown to the Arabs, who style it kalkas 
firenji (‘Colocasia of the Franks or foreigners’’). In Syria they were 
cultivated *[1844] only in Svedie near Seleucia, where they had been 
introduced by a British consul, Mr. Barker (Berggren, col. 641). 

Formerly potatoes were imported into Constantinople from 
Malta or Odessa until the Turkish Government, in 1872, stimulated 
potato culture in the Akova (‘‘White Plain’’) near Adabazar, ac- 
cording to von der Goltz (p. 387). From 1869 potatoes were culti- 
tivated in the plain of Erzerum. Cherkessians are said to have 
introduced them into Anatolia in recent times; Germans, into 
Angora. On the whole, declares K. Kannenberg (p. 141), potatoes 
are but little cultivated in Asia Minor, on a large scale only near 
Adabazar and Sabandja. 

A colony of Suabians who emigrated from Wiirttemberg about 
1818 and finally settled in the Trans-Caucasian provinces, appears to 
have introduced the potato into the Caucasus. Baron von Haxt- 
hausen (pp. 54-55), who visited the German colony at Tiflis in 
1844, found it in a very flourishing state and observed that the 
supply of the products of the field and garden—vegetables, fruit, 
and poultry—was in German hands. ‘The Georgians are an idle 
race,” he says, “fond as they are, for example, of potatoes, they buy, 
beg, or steal them from the German colonists, but it has never 
occurred to them to cultivate these vegetables themselves.”’ 

The cultivation of potatoes is fairly extended in the Kuban 
Province and generally in the northern Caucasus, but in the Trans- 
Caucasus they are little grown, chiefly in the kitchen gardens of 
Russian colonists. Within a recent period, however, the cultivation 
of potatoes has been considerably extended in many places, and now 
forms a field crop (Russia: Department of Agriculture, Industries of 
Russia, vol. 8, p. 480). G. Merzbacher (vol. 1, p. 318) asserts that 
the potato is seldom cultivated in the Caucasus. 


88 


THE POTATO IN AFRICA 


Nowhere in tropical regions has the potato obtained any eco- 
nomic importance, and in Africa it is grown but to a limited extent. 
It naturally has followed the white man into his colonies, and is 
successfully cultivated in Portuguese Angola, particularly in the 
highlands of Ambaca and in the territory of Mossamedes and 
Huilla (De Ficalho, p. 232). According to Proyart, who wrote in 
1776, potatoes more savory than our own were planted by the 
Negroes of Lower Guinea under the names bala and putu (in 
Ehrmann, vol. 13, p. 170). 


In the same manner as the Malayans designate the potato as the 
Dutch, European, or Bengal yam, the Negroes conceive it as ‘‘the 
white man’s yam’’; thus, in Mpongwe (Congo group) it is termed 
mongotanga (“‘white man’s yam’’), in Swahili viazi ya kisungu 
(“European root’). Around the Christian missions small potato 
plantations have grown up, and in some localities the Negroes have 
adopted the cultivation for the purpose of selling potatoes to Euro- 
peans. They thrive only in the higher mountains (Stuhlmann, 
p. 264). In the mountains of Réunion, it is said, potatoes grow 
almost wild and are thence exported to Mauritius (Oliver, 1890, 
vol. 2, p. 207). 


Potatoes are now among the principal food crops grown by the 
settlers of the Kenya Colony in British East Africa, and are becom- 
ing very popular with the natives. They grow vigorously in the 
highlands, especially around Limoru; and on virgin land (cleared 
forest) a yield of nine tons an acre can be obtained (Handbook of 
Kenya Colony ..., p. 418). 

In Abyssinia and the Galla countries the potato appears recently 
to have become naturalized. In Egypt it thrives well even in the 
southern part, but is cultivated on a large scale solely for the benefit 
of Europeans. In Algeria, according to Schweinfurth (p. 517), 
potatoes are cultivated as a winter crop for purposes of exportation. 


89 


THE POTATO IN INDIA, BURMA, SIAM, AND INDO-CHINA 


According to S. R. Dalgado (p. 24) the potato was introduced 
into India by the English in times posterior to the introduction of 
the sweet potato, as the potato is still termed by the Portuguese of 
India batata de Surrate or ingleza. It is cultivated by the Portu- 
guese of Goa, but does not thrive there well (D. G. Dalgado, p. 1338). 


In 1822, H. Phillips wrote (vol. 2, p. 94): “Potatoes were scarcely 
known in the East Indies thirty years ago; but they are now produced 
to such abundance that the natives in some places make considerable 
use of them. Bombay is supplied chiefly with this excellent root 
from Guzerat. 


“Potatoes were first introduced into India from the Cape of 
Good Hope, and have, for many years past, been cultivated with 
great success in the Bengal provinces; and, lately, of an excellent 
quality, in several situations in the Mysore country; particularly at 
Bangalore and Nundydroog. They are not so large as the potatoes 
of Europe and America; but not inferior in mealiness and taste to 
any in the world: the round kind is chiefly cultivated. For many 
years the Hindoos would not eat potatoes, but, latterly, they appear 
to have got over all their prejudices in this respect, and like them as 
much as they do the white yam, which they resemble greatly in 
taste.” Thus wrote W. Ainslie (vol. 1, p. 329) in 1826. 


Watt (18938, p. 266) gives his opinion as follows: 


“The date of the introduction of the potato into India seems un- 
known, and very few facts can be gathered to give grounds for even 
an approximate date. ‘It must, at any rate, have been widely 
cultivated in India before the beginning of the eighteenth century, 
since Roxburgh, who wrote at the end of that period, says that it 
was in his time cultivated largely during the cold weather and pro- 
duced abundant tubers, and that this cultivation must have been 
going on for some considerable time.... The probability is that the 
cultivation of the potato was introduced into India from Spain, 
whether directly or indirectly it is impossible to say, some time be- 
tween the end of the sixteenth and the beginning of the eighteenth 
centuries.”” An introduction from Spain is rather improbable; the 
end of the sixteenth century is too early a date. It is quite certain 
that in the eighteenth century potatoes were known in India, as 
Warren Hastings was much interested in their propagation (see 
p. 84). *{In this connection Dr. L. C. Goodrich supplies the © 
following note: “A basket of potatoes, weighing about a dozen 


90 


Potato: INDIA, BURMA, SIAM, AND INDO-CHINA 91 


pounds, was occasionally sent, as opportunity offered, by Warren 
Hastings [1772-1785 in India] to the Governor of Bombay, and was 
considered an acceptable present. On reception, the members of the 
council were invited to dine with the Governor to partake of the 
rare vegetable.”’ (G. W. Johnson, p. 19, in William Stuart, p. 381.)] 


Subsequently Watt stated (1908, p. 1028) that the first mention of 
the potato in connection with India appears in Terry’s account 
of the banquet at Ajmir given by Asaph Chan to Sir Thomas Roe 
in 1615; but this is plainly the batata. John Fryer, whose travels 
in the East extended from 1672 to 1681, mentions potatoes twice 
(vol. 1, p. 263; vol. 2, p. 76): first, among the vegetables grown in 
the gardens of Surat (his addition of yams shows that he does not 
confound them with another species) ; second, as “‘the usual banquet’’ 
of the people of Karnatak (Canatick). Watt concludes: “It would 
thus appear that within a remarkably short interval after the dis- 
covery of the potato in America, it had been conveyed to India and 
was apparently at once taken up by the better-class Muhammadans as 
a desirable addition to the ordinary articles of diet.’”’ At first pota- 
toes were eaten by the Mohammedans and Europeans only, but for 
some years past they have come into universal use. As an article 
of food, potatoes are now valued by all classes, especially among the 
Hindus on days of fast when they are forbidden the use of grain, but 
are said by them to have a tendency to cause indigestion. As a 
curiosity it may be mentioned that, according to W. Crooke (p. 103), 
it was a gang of Chinese convicts who started the thriving cultivation 
of potatoes and other vegetables at the hill-station of Mahabaleshwar. 


In southern India potato culture is restricted mainly to the 
Nilgiri Mountains in the Madras Presidency. In the northern part 
of the country it is found both in the plains and in the adjoining 
mountains. As a rule, the cultivation is limited to the environment 
of large cities to supply the demands of the British, but it is grad- 
ually spreading to smaller places also. In the plain of Hindostan it 
is planted from the middle of September till the middle of November, 
- and is harvested from the middle of January to the middle of March. 
In the United Provinces the cultivation was started by the gardeners 
around Farukhabad, who subsequently brought it to the vicinity of - 
Cawnpore. In the district of Farukhabad the cultivation is inten- 
sive; three harvests are obtained annually, with the rotation: maize, 
potatoes, tobacco. The potato is usually grown after Aus paddy, 
jute, or maize, but it often forms the only crop of the year. In the 


92 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


district of Baghelkand, in parts of Bihar, and in the Khasi hills, two 
crops of potatoes are taken from the same land in one year. Con- 
ditions are more favorable in the mountains than in the Ganges 
Valley, and the mountain products are generally superior to those 
of the plains. In the United Provinces the mountainous country of 
Naini Tal is the most important source of supply. There the 
cultivation has become more general since about 1840. In the plain 
of Gujarat the tubers are planted in October and lifted in March, but 
_in consequence of the heat remain comparatively small. It is diffi- 
cult to preserve the tubers during the rainy season; in the district 
of Surat, therefore, tubers imported from Italy are frequently used 
and thrive particularly well. 


The northern district of Poona is most important for potato 
culture; in 1888-89 seven thousand acres in the taluka Khed were 
occupied by potatoes. There are two harvests annually: the tubers 
planted in July grow during the rainy season, and are lifted in Sep- 
tember; again, with the aid of artificial irrigation, they plant in 
December (in higher altitudes in October) and harvest in February 
or March, respectively. This cultivation is very remunerative, as 
the produce finds its way to the Poona and Bombay markets. 


Statistics of potato cultivation exist only for the Presidency of 
Bombay from former years: in 1888-89 there were 11,700 acres given 
over to potatoes (Englebrecht, pp. 47-48; Mukerji, pp. 289-294). 


The following example of high-mountain cultivation may be of 
interest to students of native American agriculture in comparison 
with that of the Indians: ‘“The steep ascent on the northern shoulder 
of Mahasu, from 8,000 feet, and even lower, to above 9,000 feet, is 
the great seat of the potato cultivation in the neighbourhood of 
Simla. The steepest slopes seem to be preferred for this purpose, if 
they have only a sufficiency of soil, which is very light, loose, and 
stony. The undergrowth of shrubs is cleared away entirely on the 
spot where potatoes are planted, but the pine forest is only partially 
thinned, the tall straight trunks allowing free circulation of air 
below, while the thick branches above afford the amount of shade 
requisite for the crop. The potatoes are planted in rows in May; 
and, early in June, when the plants have attained a height of a few 
- inches, the soil is earthed up round their stems in low ridges. The 
rains commence in the latter part of June, and during their con- 
tinuance nothing is done to the crop, beyond keeping it clear of 
weeds. The steepness of the slope seems to afford a sufficient drain- 
age to prevent any injury from the great rainfall and constant 


Potato: INDIA, BURMA, SIAM, AND INDO-CHINA 93 


_ humidity. The growth of the plants is exceedingly luxuriant, the 
foliage being tall and bushy. By the middle of October, or after 


the close of the rains, the potatoes are dug and ready for market, 
supplying not only the station of Simla, but being despatched in 
great quantities to the plains of India, where the potato is only 
cultivated as a winter crop, and where, therefore, during the cold 
months, none are otherwise procurable.”” (T. Thomson, p. 34.) 


According to J. D. Hooker (vol. 2, p. 277) potatoes were intro- 
duced among the Khasi in Assam about twenty years ago (that is, 
about 1830) by a Mr. Inglis, and they have increased so rapidly that 
the Caleutta market is now supplied by their produce. E. A. Gait 
(p. 346) states that potatoes were introduced in the Khasi hills by 
David Scott. It is quite possible and natural that several intro- 
ductions have taken place through different individuals and into 
different spots of this territory. Major P. R. T. Gurdon (pp. 42-43) 
thus describes the process of cultivation among the Khasi: “Potatoes 
are raised on all classes of land, except hali, or wet paddy land. 
When the land has been properly levelled and hoed, drains are dug 
about the field. A cultivator (generally a female), with a basket of 
seed potatoes on her back and with a small hoe in her right hand, 
digs holes and with the left hand drops two seed potatoes into each 
hole. The holes are about 6 in. in diameter, 6 in. deep, and from 6 
to 9 in. apart from one another. Another woman, with a load of 


- manure in a basket on her back, throws a little manure over the 


seed in the hole,. and then covers both up with earth. After the 
plants have attained the height of about 6 in., they are earthed up. 
When the leaves turn yellow, it is a sign that the potatoes are ripe.” 


In regard to Burma, F. Mason (p. 133) stated, in 1851: ““The 
potato is of easy culture but the tubers are very small, and it is not 
an object of cultivation, though with a little attention, it might 
possibly be made one.”’ He gives no Burmese name. Potatoes are 
grown by the Kakhyen of Upper Burma in the hills; they are 
described by G. W. Strettell (p. 120) as small, but capital eating. 


In British Burma potato cultivation has been considered since 


1882. Seed potatoes were procured from England and Scotland, but 


the trial did not give good results at first. In 1883 an out-turn of 
nineteenfold in the Karen hills was the highest. The people of 


_ several villages in the Karen hills planted the tubers with more or 


less success (Watt, 1893, p. 272). 


In regard to Siam, Pallegoix (vol. 1, p. 126) remarks: “The 
mountains and forests harbor several sorts of pommes de terre which 


94 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


are of great utility in times of famine. There is, in particular, one, 
called kloi, very remarkable for its extreme whiteness; but it is 
poisonous, and before eating, it must be sliced, soaked in water, and 
then dried in the sun.”” The term pommes de terre is evidently em- 
ployed in a loose manner, and seems to relate to indigenous species 
of tuberous plants, probably Dioscorea. Prince Dilock of Siam 
observes (p. 167) that quite recently attempts have been made to 
cultivate potatoes, but, though they thrived well, these experiments 
were soon abandoned, because the natives did not esteem potatoes. 
Small quantities were imported, but for the exclusive use of Euro- 
peans resident in Siam. Accordingly the Siamese show the same 
attitude toward the potato as the Chinese. 


In Tonking, potatoes (pommes de terre) were mentioned by De 
La Bissachére in 1807 (Maybon, p. 154). Ch. Crevost and Ch. 
Lemarié write (vol. 1, p. 185) that the potato does not thrive well 
in the climate of Indo-China and that the French colony is obliged 
to import from abroad almost the entire quantity consumed by 
Europeans. Yet it has been proved that in suitable soil its cultiva- 
tion is possible in Tonking during the winter. It is encountered 
more and more in the French orchards and even with Annamese or 
Chinese gardeners, who specialize in the small, new potato. In 
certain spots, notably in the sandy soils near the ocean, field cul- 
tivation begins to extend. The products of Doson enjoy a well- 
deserved reputation. At the suggestion of the agents of the Direction 
des Services Agricoles et Commerciaux, the cultivation is success- 
fully practiced in the interstices of the mulberry plantations. From 
a practical handbook for the gardeners of Indo-China it appears 
that the potato is planted there in October or November and that its 
cultivation is now quite popular (Lan, p. 49). 

_ The potato was introduced a few years ago among the Miao of 
Tranninh in Tonking by Barthélémy, and thanks to his efforts the 
French of Xiéng-khwang and vicinity are now supplied with potatoes, 
but it seems that they are not yet introduced into other territories 
of Tonking inhabited by Miao (Savina, p. 215). 


THE POTATO IN MALAYAN AND OCEANIC REGIONS! 


As regards the Philippines, the potato appears first to be men- 
tioned by the famous Jesuit naturalist, George Joseph Camel 
(Camell, Camelli, Kamel), who resided there toward the end of the 
seventeenth century. He describes it under the Peruvian name 
papa, as follows (p. 39, No. 22): “Papas, folia habet septem aut 


- novem, uno in pediculo, radicem et atro-rubentem, interne candi- 
dam, aut flavescentem, gummosam, et friabilem, ex qua farinam 


potui Chunno parando conficiunt, haec ex Chabraeo [Chabrée]. 
Papas, C. Bauhinus Solani tuberosi titulo eleganter describit, et 
depingit. An idem ac Hettig?” This query refers to his No. 20, 
where we read, ‘“‘Hettig, Aestum Plinii, foliis est malvaceis, radice 
candida, et flava.”” The word pdpas is still used on the Islands for 
the potato, as is also patétas (Merrill, 1903, pp. 94, 185). 

The potato is now cultivated generally, especially in the moun- 
tainous regions of the Archipelago, according to Merrill (1904, p. 35), 
but the tubers are usually very small and of an inferior quality. They 


_ are grown in Cebu Island (in the west-central part of the Archipel- 


ago), says Foreman (p. 356), but are rarely any larger than walnuts. 


_ He adds that with very special care a larger size has been raised in 


Negros Island (in the same vicinity), and that potatoes of excellent 


_ flavor and of a pinkish color are cultivated in the district of Benguet. 


In the Straits Settlements the potato is commonly called abi 


| Benggala, since most of those used in the Straits come from Bengal 
- (Swettenham, vol. 1, p. 93; vol. 2, p. 158). 


For the Dutch East Indies there are several notes of interest. 
The Encyclopaedie van Nederlandsch-Indié (vol. 1, p. 1) states that the 
Hollanders probably brought the potato to the Dutch Indies, but 
that possibly the Chinese introduced it. From what has been said 


above about the Chinese attitude toward it, this supposition does 


not appear very probable. The Batak inhabiting the high Karo 
plateau of Sumatra are said to raise very good potatoes, using a more 


- rational method than the Javanese (ibid.). Regarding the latter 


country, Crawfurd (vol. 1, pp. 375-876) described in 1820 the intro- 
duction and method of cultivation of potatoes as follows: “The 
Dutch of very late years have introduced the American potatoe 
(Solanum tuberosum) into Java. Such is the supineness of the 
European colonists, and their imperfect occupation of these coun- 


1 *(This ray had not been completed by Dr. Laufer before his death. 
The notes have n organized in their present form by C.M.W.] 


95 


96 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


tries, that the event cannot be dated farther back than thirty years. 
In Malay, the potatoe is called Ubi Europa, or the European yam, 
and in Javanese Kdntang Holanda, or the Dutch Kdntang, names 
which sufficiently describe its origin. The potatoe reared in Java 
is of good size and excellent quality, being, I think, more delicately 
flavoured than those raised in Europe, and much superior to those 
cultivated in any part of Hindustan. They grow abundantly with- 
out dressings, and almost indiscriminately at every season of the 
year, so that the care of storing them is unnecessary, and the fresh 
root is ready for the table at every season. During the British 
possession of the island, the culture was greatly extended from the 
increased demand for them, and within the last few years the natives 
of the mountains and of the valleys near them have begun to use 
them as an article of diet. But as the production of this root is 
confined to the high lands, and the quantity of food yielded by them 
from a given quantity of land and labour is much smaller than 
afforded by other tuberous roots, as the yam, the arwm, and, above 
all, the sweet potatoe or Batates, it is evident they can never become 
in these climates, an article of general consumption.”’ 


A. R. Wallace, who visited the Portuguese portion of Timor in 
1861, says (p. 146) that “potatoes are grown higher up in the moun- 
tains in abundance, and are very good.” 


In the mountainous parts of the Celebes potatoes thrive well, 
according to Graafland (vol. 2, p. lxi). There is a tale current in 
the Moluccas that the first potatoes planted in Buru, the western 
of the two main islands, came from a brig which had been cast 
adrift on its south shore. The Alfur of Buru call the potato manga- - 
breke, with reference to this story, the name meaning literally “eating 
from the brig.’’ (Wilken, vol. 1, p. 98; Martin, p. 357.) The pota- 
toes of Buru are small but of rather good taste. 

While the other inhabitants of the mountains of New Guinea as 
a rule subsist on the sweet potato (Ipomoea batatas), the Papuans 
living in the Arfak Mountains in West New Guinea plant potatoes 
on a large scale and use them as their chief article of food (Encyclo- 
paedie van Nederlandsch-Indié, vol. 1, p. 1). The Germans are 
said by Zéller (p. 191) to have introduced potatoes into the former 
German territory of Kaiser-Wilhelm-Land. 

In the Fiji group, on the east coast of Viti Levu, B. Seemann 
(p. 806) reported in 1862 that he found potatoes grown at Mataisuva. 
He describes them as “‘tolerably good.”’ 


Potato: MALAYAN AND OCEANIC REGIONS 97 


Information regarding the introduction of the potato into New 
Zealand is relatively complete due to the excellent studies of Elsdon 
Best (pp. 148-153) and G. M. Thomson (pp. 448-451); and these 
data should throw a valuable light upon the probable history of 
potato cultivation in other incompletely reported Oceanic regions. 
The following is an abstract of the information found in these two 
works. To the Maoris the potato was the most welcome of all 
introduced foods and was even more useful than the pig. After its 
adoption by a few coastal tribes it spread rapidly into the interior, 
where it was particularly valuable in mountainous and cold regions, 
and where it at once considerably improved the native diet. Forests, 
_ which had formerly been strictly conserved as an important source 
of food supply, became of secondary value. Small areas were 
destroyed year by year in making potato gardens. 

Many early explorers started potato patches at the points where 
they touched, and duly noted this enterprise in their journals. It 
is said that the first potatoes were left by De Surville in 1769, though 
no specific mention appears in the journals of L’Horne or Monneron. 
Three years later Marion planted potatoes in the far north and took 
pains to explain to the natives the value of this and other plants. 
S. J. Roux, lieutenant on Marion du Fresne’s vessel Le Mascarin, 
_ wrote in the journal of that expedition: ‘“‘As the natives are extremely 
intelligent, we were able to make them understand that the plan- 
tations we had made on Marion Island of wheat, maize, potatoes, 
and various kinds of nuts, might be very useful to them. All these 
_ plants had grown very well, although it was winter.” (Best, p. 149.) 
In the account of Cook’s first voyage to New Zealand nothing is 
said concerning the potato, but in Forster’s description of the 
second voyage there is the following description of the planting 
done at Queen Charlotte Sound (on the northeast end of South 
Island) in 1773: ‘Captain Cook, who was determined to omit nothing 
which might tend to the preservation of European garden plants in 
this country, prepared the soil, sowed seeds, and transplanted the 
young plants in four or five different parts of this Sound.... He 
chiefly endeavoured to raise such vegetables as have useful and 
nutritive roots, and among them particularly potatoes, of which he 
had been able to preserve but few in a state of vegetation. He had 
likewise sown corn of several sorts, beans, kidney beans, and peas, 
and devoted the later part of his stay in great measure to these 
occupations.” (Ibid.) 


98 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


It cannot be affirmed positively that the potatoes planted by 
Cook were preserved and propagated by the natives. Forster tells 
us, however, that Cook took special pains to impress the southern 
natives with the value of seeds planted: “Captain Cook, apprehen- 
sive lest the natives should find our garden and destroy it, not 
knowing for what purpose it was intended, conducted Teiratu 
thither, and showed him every plant in it, especially the potatoes. 
He expressed a great liking to the last, and seemed to know them 
very well, evidently because a similar root, the Virginia or sweet 
potato, is planted in some parts of the Northern Island, from whence 
he came. The captain parted from him after obtaining the promise 
that he would not destroy his plantations, but leave everything to 
grow up and propagate.” (Best, pp. 149-150.) In 1777 Cook again 
reached Queen Charlotte Sound on his third voyage, and described 
the condition of the gardens he had so carefully planted four years 
earlier. They had all been destroyed to make room for buildings, 
but he notes that “.... at all the other gardens then planted by 
Captain Furneaux, although now wholly over-run with the weeds 
of the country, we found cabbages, onions, leeks, purslain, radishes, 
mustard, ete., and a few potatoes. These potatoes, which were first 
brought from the Cape of Good Hope, had been greatly improved by 
change of soil; and, with proper cultivation, would be superior to 
those produced in most other countries. Though the New Zealanders 
are fond of this root, it was evident that they had not taken the 
trouble to plant a single one (much less any other of the articles 
which we had introduced); and if it were not for the difficulty of 
clearing ground where potatoes had once been planted, there would 
not have been any now remaining.”’ (Ibid.) 


By 1805, in any event, the potato had become well established 
at the Bay of Islands, far north in North Island, in the region where 
Marion had attempted to introduce them. Dr. Savage visited there 
and gives the following interesting report: “The inhabitants of this 
part of the world are by no means unskilled in arts and manufactures: 
among the former is their cultivation of the ground. This, it is true, 
is confined to the growth of one vegetable, but in which they are 
remarkably successful: I allude to potatoes; and, indeed, I never 
met with that root of a better quality; they keep remarkably well, 
and we provided a stock of them sufficient to supply the whole ship’s 
company for several months. ...’’ Ibid.) It appears from the rest 
of his account that the natives, although they were very fond of 
potatoes, ate them only sparingly, so as to have a good stock always 


a ea 


3 


3 


[ 


PoTATO: MALAYAN AND OCEANIC REGIONS 99 


on hand to supply European ships in exchange for iron. Savage 
states further that the reason all other plants were neglected was 


that they were not good for trade. A few years later, in 1814, 
- Reverend Samuel Marsden landed also at the Bay of Islands, and 
_ wrote the following graphic description of native potato cultivation, 
_ which substantiates the remarks of Dr. Savage: “‘Their potato plan- 
_ tations are all very neatly fenced in, and were in as high a condition 


as the gardens in and near London, as they do not suffer a single 
weed to remain that would injure the growing crops. The flat where 


the natives were encamped might contain somewhat about a hun- 
dred acres or more, part of which was enclosed and planted with 
potatoes. We were furnished with a good supply of potatoes and 
_ pork.” (G. M. Thomson, p. 450.) 


The experience of Commander Bellingshausen, when visiting New 


_ Zealand in 1820, was opposite to that of most explorers and traders, 


for he reports that the natives grew potatoes only for their own use 


and would not part with them (ibid.). That his experience did not 
reflect any real change in Maori economics at this time is clearly 


shown by the records of various whaling stations, which indicate a 
lively trade in potatoes carried in western ships between New Zealand 
and Australia. Entries between 1813 and 1820 such as “eight tons 
from Otago,’ and “four tons from Preservation Inlet’ (southeast 
and southwest coasts of South Island, respectively) clearly record 
this trade, as do remarks of later travelers (ibid.). 


The account of the voyage of the Venus (1836-39) also gives 
interesting information concerning the early use of the potato in the 
Bay of Islands region, and method of cultivation. “On coming 
away from the pa of Kawakawa, we noticed some natives who were 
planting pommes de terre. For this purpose they made use of a small 
piece of straight iron, something like an elongated nail, with which 
they scooped a hole for every one. They then returned the earth 
on top so that each tuber was surmounted by a little cone something 
like those made by the moles in their earth-works. This arrange- 
ment, observed with great exactitude, gave to the plantations an 
appearance of very finished culture.’ (Best, p. 151.) There fol- 


_ lows the statement that the natives prepared the lands which they 
_ planned to cultivate—usually that covered with bracken was se- 
_ lected—by burning off all the vegetation. They seldom sowed the 


same ground two years in succession, but allowed it to lie fallow a 
year or two before returning to it. As soon as a piece of land was 


100 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


sown it became tapu, and no one dared to infringe upon it. The 
whole tribe united to do the work of harvesting. 


The potato had become so firmly established by 1839 that Bid- 
well, traveling between Tauranga, on the east coast of North Island, 
and Tongariro, a mountain almost in the center, could report that 
“... the potato might be taken for an indigenous plant, as it is im- 
possible to go anywhere without finding it growing wild. Maoris 
only grow potatoes in land which is just cleared, and after about 
three crops abandon it, and clear another portion of forest.”” (G. M. 
Thomson, p. 451.) 


A strong tradition exists among the Maoris that they cultivated 
certain varieties of the potato before the advent of Europeans. Of 
this Best is properly skeptical. He explains (p. 152) the tradition 
on the grounds that the coastal tribes passed the tuber and its 
method of cultivation into the interior, where it was adopted by other 
groups which had no idea of its source nor any knowledge of the 
white trader. He calculates, for example, that if the potatoes planted 
in Queen Charlotte Sound by Cook in 1773 were perpetuated, then 
the tribes of Cook’s Straits must have been cultivating the potato 
nearly fifty years before the coming of traders and whalers to the 
latter region. This case is instructive, for similar situations occur 
frequently everywhere; introduced plants, after a long period of 
cultivation, are easily looked upon as native or even cultivated from 
time immemorial (compare, for instance, the tradition on Java 
concerning tobacco’s being indigenous), so that such oral tradition 
ean lay little or no claim to historicity. 


The Maoris soon recognized the great superiority of the potato 
over the kumera, which requires much more care in its cultivation. 
The aborigines soon became skilful in potato culture and conceived 
some methods of their own unknown to the European settlers. For 
instance, in order to obtain a very early crop, seed tubers were 
planted in June in scrub land or light bush, and subsequently the bush 
was felled and burned in early spring. The fire destroyed the halm 
of the plants that had grown up through the felled timbers, but a 
new growth soon followed, whereas exposure to frosts would have 
spoiled the crop. 


The potato proved in particular a boon to the natives living in 
the southern half of South Island, which was too cold for the semi- 
tropical products brought along by the Maoris after their immigration 
into the islands. That the aptitude for agriculture still survived 
centuries of disuse is proved by the avidity with which the southern 


ee ae ay oe . 


és 0 ae ee ee eee 


POTATO: MALAYAN AND OCEANIC REGIONS 101 


Maoris acquired and grew potatoes. Williams, who visited the Bluff 
of South Island in 1818, narrates: “The natives attend to cultivation 
of the potato with as much diligence and care as I have ever seen. 
A field of considerably more than 100 acres presented one well culti- 
vated bed, filled with rising crops of various ages, some of which 
were ready for digging, while others had been but newly planted. 
Dried fish and potatoes form their chief support.”’ (Best, p.152.) This 
is the first description of potato culture in southern New Zealand. 


APPENDIX I. NOMENCLATURE OF THE POTATO 


Solanum tuberosum (Solanaceae). This name appears first in 
Caspar Bauhin’s (1560-1624) Phytopinax (Basle, 1596, p. 302), and 
was subsequently adopted by Linnaeus (hence Solanum tuberosum L.). 

Peruvian: papa (Cieza de Leon). 

Quechua: ascu, acsu. Chinchay dialect: ax8u. 

Aymara: choke, amka (‘“‘testicle’’). 

Chibcha: yomsa, yomuy. 

Araucano (Chile): pont (ponyi, pogny), cultivated; malla (maglia, 
Italian spelling of Molina), a wild species. 

Tupi (Brazil): cara-ti (“white yam’’). 

Spanish: turma de tierra (“truffle,” literally “earth testicle’), 
in the early chroniclers of South America; papa (from Peruvian) in 
Spanish America, also in Andalusia and Estremadura in Spain (but 
otherwise unknown in Spain); patata (properly the sweet potato), 
in Spain. 

Catalanian: criadeta, trumfa (‘‘truffle’’). 

Portuguese: batatéira, the plant; batata, batatinha, batata ordi- 
naria, batata de terra, the tuber. In Brazil and San Nicolau Island 
(Cap Verde): batata ingleza. Madeira: semilha. Goa: batata de 
Surrate (that is, batata introduced through the factory of Surrate). 
Malayo-Portuguese of Batavia: koemblie (from Malay kembili) hol- 
landa, poma de terra. 

Italian: patata, batata (from the Spanish); tartuffo, tartuffolo 
(“truffle’’), modeled after Spanish turma de tierra. Venezia: tartu- 
fola. Milano: tartuffol. Piedmont: tartiflo. Sicily: tirituffulu and 
catatuffulu. In dialects: pomo di terra. 

French: cartoufle, first in Olivier de Serres, Theatre d’agriculture 
et mesnage des champs, 1600 *[1802, vol. 3, p. 173]: “‘C’est arbuste, 
dict Cartoufle, porte fruict de mesme nom, semblable a truffes, et 
par d’aucuns ainsi appellé.”’ Southern French: kartufle (Meyer- 
Liibke, p. 681). Namur: kartuS; papas des Indes, papas des Espagnols 
(Caspar Bauhin, Prodromos theatri botanict, 1620 *[ed. of 1671, 
Prodromos: p. 90, gives Papas Indorum vel Hispanorum]; arti- 
chaut des Indes, name formerly used in Burgundy; truffe, truffe 
rouge (1689), patate (1723), topinambour or taupinambour (properly 
Helianthus tuberosus), were occasionally used, while patate is still 
the name of the potato in Brittany; morelle tubéreuse, solanum tubé- 
reaux, scientific term; pomette, poire de terre, poirette (“‘little apple, 


102 


APPENDIX I: NOMENCLATURE OF THE POTATO 103 


earth pear, little pear’); parmentiére, or solanée parmentiére, named 
for Parmentier; pomme de terre (with the erroneous addition: ou 
topinambour), first employed by Frézier (Relation du voyage de la 
Mer du Sud aux cotes du Chily et du Perou, 1716) and in Duhamel du 
Monceau (Traité de la culture des terres, 1754-57), while French 
patate is now correctly used for the sweet potato. The term pomme 
de terre was originally applied to the topinambour (Helianthus 
tuberosus) (Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 42, 1826, p. 446). 
Names for varieties are poméranienne (oblong sort), vitelotte or 
viquelotte (red sort), patraque (round sort). 


English: potato of America or Virginia (John Gerard, The herball; 
or, General historie of plantes, 1597); apple of youth (John Parkinson, 
Paradisi in sole paradisus terrestris, 1629); potato, early modern 
English also potatoe, pottatoe, potatus, potades; also botatas. Down to 
the middle of the seventeenth century, this word in general relates 
to the sweet potato. W. Hughes (The American physitian, 1672, 
p. 14) says, ““The Indians, as also some of the Blacks and Spaniards, 
do call them Papus; but we English call them Potatoes.” 

United States: white potato, Irish potato, murphy. 

Swedish: potatis. 

Danish: potet, potetes. 

Dutch: aardappel (“earth apple’). 

German: kartoffel (eighteenth century), derived from Italian 
tartufo, tartufolo (‘‘truffle’’) through the medium of French car- 
toufle (1600). (The name taratoufli, in the handwriting of Clusius, 
first appears in 1589 on a colored illustration of the plant; it was 
still used in 1675 by P. Ammann (Supellex botanica, p. 124), 
who writes faratuffli. Castore Durante (Herbario nuovo, Venezia, 
1584 *[ed. of Rome, 1585, p. 450]) informs us that truffles (twbera) 
were then styled in Italy tartufi and turtufoli.) Erdapfel, erdbirne 
(eighteenth century), originally applied to Helianthus tuberosus. 
According to Clusius (Rariorum plantarum historia, p. 264), 
erdtapfel was employed by the peasants near Vienna for Cyclaminus; 
also according to Mattioli (New Kreuterbuch, 1563, p. 224), who 
adds Panis porcinus or Schweinbrodt as synonyms. Formerly 
artoffel, ertoffel, from erd-kartoffel. German grundbirne is said to 
denote in Lausitz and Meissen the eatable, tuberous root of Heli- 
anthus tuberosus, and to have been transferred to the potato in the 
eighteenth century (Weigand, vol. 1, p. 737). In dialects it is gromm- 
bir, Bavarian: krumbeer; Kiarnten: gruntpirn, grumper, krumpir. 


104 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


A dialectic form, patake or potakke (East-Frank), is based on Spanish 
pataca, which applies to Helianthus tuberosus. C. Bauhin (Pro- 
dromos theatri botanici, 1620 *[ed. of 1671, Prodromos: p. 90]) says 
that the Germans call the plant griiblingbaum, that is, truffle-tree; 
this name is also employed by Jacobus Theodorus (Neu vollkommen 
Kréuter-buch, Basle, 1687, p. 868). 


Low German: tiiften, tuften, tifken, tufken, irtiften, irrtiffeln, 
tiiffeln, kantiiffeln, pantiiffeln, nudeln. 


Slavic: The Slavic peoples received the potato from Germany 
toward the end of the eighteenth century. There are three groups 
of words in use for it in the Slavic languages, all traceable to German: 


(1) The group represented by German kartoffel: Russian: 
kartofel’, in popular speech kariéska (with diminutive termination); 
in dialects: kartépl’a, kartdél’a, kartévka, in the plural karty3i, 
kartésy. Polish: kartofel; in dialects: kartofla, felka, tufle, tyfka, 
tywka, karczofle; in the Polish of the eighteenth century occurs 
tartofl, corresponding to Italian tartufolo, the model of the German 
word. Slovenian: krtola. 


(2) The group represented by German grundbirne, dialectically 
grommbir: Bulgarian: krompir or krumpir, also kompiri, gombirz; plural 
gombelki. Serbian: krémpir, kriumpir. Slovenian: krompir. Czech: 
krumpir, krumple. Moravian: grumbir. Slovak: krumpla. In Polish 
dialects: kompery, kumpery, krompele, and kraple. 


(3) In Czech we find brambor as a word for the potato; in Bul- 
garian: barabdéj, barabél; in South-Russian: mandybirka, bandira, 
barabél’a, garabdl’a, gardyburka. This group is connected with 
the name Brandenburg (Old Czech: Bramburk; Upper Sorbian: 
Brambor, with the meaning ‘‘Prussian’’), as probably referring to 
the locality from which the potato was introduced. In Polish an 
oblong potato of violet color is styled berlinka (Berneker, pp. 81, 
491, 622). Russian also bun’ba. 

Lithuanian: klumberis (from German grundbirne). 

Hungarian: krumpli (from German grundbirne), pitydka, puczoka, 
csucsorka, csicséka; *[burgonya, a literary term]. 

Rumanian: crumpira, crumpena, crumpen, grumciri (from German 
grundbirne), cartofla, cartofa, cartof, bandraburca (‘‘Brandenburg’’), 
baraboi, bara-bula (in Moldavia), mere-de-pamint (Transylvania), nap 
(“turnip’’), picisica, piciorca (Agaricus campestris), bologeana, pom- 
de-pamint, nap turcesc, porcesc (“topinambour’’). Moldavia: gulie 
(“topinambour’’), picidaca (from Hungarian pitydka). 


a a ee 


APPENDIX I: NOMENCLATURE OF THE POTATO 105 


Neo-Greek: patata, ged’melon (“earth-apple’’). 

Hungarian Gypsy: peuvune, pityoka (from Magyar pitydka). 
American Romani (Gypsy): pivéngero (piv, “earth, ground’’). 

Osmanli: patate, badate, yer almdsi (“earth-apple’’). 

Karaim of Troki: bulba. 

Chuwassian: ulma (“‘apple’’). 

Finnish: maaomena (“earth-apple’’). 

Chinese: yang shu ¥£3% (“foreign Dioscorea’’); yang yii #E7F 
(“foreign taro’’); with the west-Szechwan variant == 7 (literally 
“sheep taro”); Yang yii B= and # (“taro of Yang’’); shan yii 
iy4= and yang shan yiit FEI (“mountain taro” or “the foreign 
mountain-taro”); ma ling shu Ij%3# (literally “horse-bell yam’’ 
because the tubers are supposed to resemble a horse-bell); Ho-lan 
shu 3% (“Holland Dioscorea’’). Colloquial names: shan yao 
tan \lj342 (“mountain medicinal egg,” cited in the Chih wu ming 
shih t’u k’ao); shan yao or shan yo or shan yao tow’r 3852, (literally 
“mountain medicinal bean’’) in Peking; t’u tou +9. (“earth bean’’) in 
Tientsin;! shit tsai 3¢47* in Canton. *[Doubtful: fan shu #73, the 
regular name for the sweet potato but perhaps sometimes mistakenly 
used for Solanum tuberosum; chan yii #§3F in the Sui ching t’un 
chih, but see p. 76, footnote 1.] 


Miao: yang yii (a Chinese loan-word). 

Dioi: dak iang iii. 

Siamese: man farang. 

Annamese: khoai tay. 

Tibetan: p’an Su (transcription of Chinese fan shu *[but see 
p. 72, footnote 2 and p. 84, footnote 1]); rgya gro (pronounced 
gya-d’o), from gro-ma (Potentilla anserina) and rgya, which may refer 
to India or China; skyiw (Sikkim), originally referring to Dioscorea; 
p'i-lin skyiu (“English Dioscorea’’) ; Z0-gog, 40-kog (pronounced Zo-g’o, 
Z0-ko); ia-lu (from Persian-Hindustani Gla), in West Tibet. 

Lepcha: p’i-lin-mo buk (“English Dioscorea’’). 

Dafla: ked-blaiam (“earth egg-plant’’). 

*(Japanese: bareisho I3h3#%; Jagatara imo WEORIEM, that is, 
Jactra or Batavia tuber; Orando imo Fnfj ##, Holland tuber; Ryukyu 
imo HEERSE, tuber from the Ryukyu Islands (used by Kaibara 

1 The names T’u-yii +3 (“native taro”) and T’u-luan +:9f (“ground egg”), 


given for Solanum tuberosum by Stuart (p. 418) are not correct; they relate exclu- 
sively to a species of Dioscorea. 


106 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Ikken, but probably the sweet potato); Hzo imo #34, tuber of 
Ezo (Hokkaido).]} 


Ainu: toma, appura (from Dutch aardappel). 

Korean: kam-tsa. 

Mongol: lankkirun. 

Kalmuk: bodomontsok. 

Manchu: larhén. 

Malayan: artapel (from the Dutch aardappel); abi welanda 
(“Holland yam’’); abi Europa (“European yam’’); kembili welanda 
(“Holland tuber’’); ab: Benggala (“yam from Bengal’’), according to 
Swettenham (vol. 1, p. 93), ‘‘as most of those used in the Straits 
come from Bengal’; kentang (‘‘tuber’’). 

Java: kantang, kentang; kentang welonda or holanda (‘‘Holland 
tuber’’); wwi kentang (‘“‘yam tuber’’). 

Bali: sabrang jawa. 

Sumba: ketawi jawa. These two terms allude to Java. 

Sunda: huwi walanda (applies also to Manihot), kentang. 

Minahasa: kapu ne walanda. 

Palembang: ubi kumandur. 

Menangkabau: whi ulando, pelo gadueng. 

Sika (Flores): tuka wawa, tuka wolonda. 

Philippines: papas, patatas (from the Spanish). 

Fiji: kawai ni vavalagi (‘tuber of foreigners’’). 

Maori: riwai, hiwai; kapana, taiawa (literally, ‘‘a foreigner’’); 
parareka (para, ‘‘an edible fern; reka, “‘sweet’’); kokart (new 
potatoes) ; kotero (potatoes steeped in water) ; kotipo (a purple potato); 
kotokoto (small potatoes); kwpango (potatoes spoiled by the heat of 
the sun and greenish in appearance; pango, “‘black’’); ngihongtho 
(small potatoes); ngote (a small potato). (After E. Tregear *[p. 653 
and passim].) 

Neo-Sanskrit: golalu. 

Hindustani: ala (also in Parbatiya, Nepal). 

Bihar: Glu, in east Tirhut also Gru; north of the Ganges alua 
and alui. North of the Ganges lalka or dackhini denotes a red kind; 
and maldahiya or napali, a white one. A red variety of maldahiya 
is called maldahiya kanakpuriya. Seed potatoes brought from the 
hills are termed biya ke alu; the “eye,” dankhi or Gnkh. The 
produce of those kept for the following year is styled pahila manti 


APPENDIX I: NOMENCLATURE OF THE POTATO 107 


ke biya; and the seeds of this crop kept for the third year, dosra 
manti ke biya (Grierson, p. 250). 

Singhalese: rata innala, or artapal (from the Dutch aardappel). 

Tamil: wallarai kilangu. 

Telugu: uralat gudda. 

Concani: batato, botate, batatin (from the Portuguese batatinha). 

Marathi and Gujarati: batatd. 

Persian: Gli-yi Malkam (‘‘Malcolm’s plum,” after Sir John 
Malcolm, who introduced the plant into Persia) ; sib-2 zamini (‘‘earth- 
apple’). 

Arabic: kalkas firenji (“Colocasia of the Franks’’). 


The European nomenclature demonstrates plainly that great 
efforts were made from the latter part of the sixteenth century 
to coin a suitable name for a product of foreign importation. These 
efforts are by no means deserving of praise, and we hardly have 
reason to be proud of the result. The only sensible people are 
the Spaniards of South America, who have adopted the Peruvian 
designation papa.' We can realize, however, that this word did 
not appeal to the Spaniards of Europe and the Italians (presumably 
owing to the homophony with il Papa). It is regrettable that 
patata (hence our potato), properly the designation of the sweet 
potato, was applied to the plant, as the two have no botanical 
relationship and the duplication of name has given rise to many 
unnecessary confusions. Both in England and Spain, the potato 
was preceded by the sweet potato; in Spain the potato was hardly 
known in the beginning of the eighteenth century, while the sweet 
potato was cultivated in the sixteenth century. The phonetic 
differentiation of patata and batata is curious. The word pataca, 
however, which Meyer-Liibke (p. 466) places with patata, is inde- 
pendent and denotes Helianthus tuberosus. In view of the fact 
that the subterranean tuber is the most prominent characteristic 
of the plant, descriptive names bearing on this single trait were 
formed. The comparison with truffles first came to the early Con- 
quistadores of Peru, who thus spoke simply of ‘“earth-truffles” 
(turma de tierra). With this name, the tubers were apparently 
handed on to Italy, where the word tartufo or tartufulo of the same 


1R. Lenz (p. 558) says justly: ‘Toda la América espafiola lo mismo que 
Andalucia i Estremadura ...conservan el nombre antiguo i lejitimo de papa, 
de modo que en Chile es absurda la pretension de ciertos literatos ‘academizantes’ 
de querer sustituir la denominacion propia americana por la ‘impropia’ espafiola, 
debida a un simple error de los peninsulares.”’ 


108 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


significance was consequently applied to them. This term reached 
Clusius, and hence the French-German appellations tartoufle, tar- 
tuffel, cartoufle, kartoffel. England was spared this continental 
invasion, and adhered to her potato, alleged by Gerard to have 
been introduced from ‘“‘Virginia.”’ EN 

In regard to the origin of the curious form kartoffel, German 
philologists have attempted many explanations, but without reaching 
any satisfactory result (Spitzer, pp. 156-158). F. Kluge (p. 187) 
holds that kartoffel originated by way of phonetic dissimilation 
from tartuffel, which, in his opinion, occurs between 1650 and 1760.! 
This view of so late an origin of the k-form cannot be correct, for 
cartoufle appears for the first time and as early as 1600 in Olivier 
de Serres *[1802, vol. 3, p. 178]. According to Spitzer, the change 
of the initial from ¢ to k was accomplished in Germany, because 
the corruption of a Romanic word is rather intelligible in a non- 
Romanic language; and he seeks comfort in the fact that Olivier 
received the potato from Switzerland, which, in his opinion, must 
be German Switzerland. These arguments certainly are feeble 
and prove nothing in the way of facts. The doublets tirituffulu 
and catatuffulu in Sicilian show well that an alternation of ¢ and k is 
possible in a Romanic dialect. The only outstanding fact remaining 
is that cartoufle made its debut in France at a time when this 
word was unknown in Germany, or, at least, cannot be proved to 
have then existed in Germany or Switzerland. Southern French 
kartufle and Namur kartus demonstrate that the k form is of French 
origin. According to M. Heyne *[vol. 2, p. 297], the form kartoffel 
is first recorded by Adelung in the middle of the eighteenth century, 
and is accordingly a century and a half later than French cartoufle. 
In assuming that the Germans adopted it from the French, it is 
curious that, with the exception of dialects, it has vanished in 
France, while in Germany it finally superseded all other designations, 
and has become the proper word of the written language and culti- 
vated speech. Again, while the type “truffle’’ predominates in 
France, there is not a trace of it in German dialects; merely the 
French word came to Germany, without any consciousness of its 
etymological origin. 

It is not clear that German erdapfel, as assumed by Kluge 
*fp. 187], is traceable directly to Dutch aardappel and French 
pomme de terre. The word erdapfel pre-existed in Middle High 

1 This word, however, is used by J. Beckmann (vol. 1, p. 434) as late as 1782. 


Kluge asserts also that the dialectic form pataken is based on Spanish-Italian 
patata; in fact, it is traceable to Spanish pataca. 


APPENDIX I: NOMENCLATURE OF THE POTATO 109 


German (ertapfel), and, for instance, is applied by Konrad von Megen- 
berg, in his Das Buch der Natur (1349-50, pp. 391, 407, 603), both 
to Citrullus and the mandrake.! What Kluge overlooks is the fact 
that German erdapfel originally did not at all refer to the potato, 
but to the tubers of Helianthus tuberosus, and that only in the 
eighteenth century was the word transferred to the potato. French 
pomme de terre, as shown above, is a recent term, and first appears 
in 1716. 

In most countries of the Old World the newly introduced potato 
was compared with species of Dioscorea and Colocasia (taro and 
yam), and we receive such designations as “foreign taro,”’ “Holland 
yam” in the Far East. Chinese terminology foreshadows the 
foreign character of a plant which is not much appreciated in China. 
Both in China and in the Malay Archipelago “Holland” figures 
in the nomenclature, and the Dutch term aardappel has penetrated 
into Malayan regions as well as into India and Japan. 


1 According to Heyne, it also applied to a melon (Latin pepo, German pfebe); 
what he calls a kind of artichoke is Helianthus tuberosus. 


APPENDIX II. 


WORLD STATISTICS 


OF THE POTATO 


POTATOES: PRODUCTION IN SPECIFIED COUNTRIES (1934-35 To 1936-37) 


AND VALUE (1934-35) 


(From the United States Department of Agriculture) 


PRODUCTION VALUE 
(In 1,000 bushels) ($1,000) 
COUNTRY 
Average 
1925-26 to | 1934-35 1935-36 *1936-37 | 1934-35 
1929-30 
NORTHERN HEMISPHERE 
North America 
Canada iis he sees 74,579 80,158 64,450 65,105 | 23,822 
United States: 2.25.) 5. 349,484! 406,105] 386,380] 329,997 | 181,857 
POURS eset ates eee 424,013| 486,263) 450,880} 395,102)....... 
Europe 
AURIS rs eo 83,216 | 101,020 87,908 O1836"} 0. 3S. 
Belgnim 33. oe. a 124.585.) 119, 8514 “S10 448 been aya eS Pre 
Czechoslovakia........ 310,025| 351,757} 282,094] 341,577|....... 
DON MARK i Fic ils ewes 36,243 50,447 rE v8 Neen cael ete ea ah 
PRUONMIR’ cs ee oe 26,245 32,780 32,800 B0,004 | os. 
WRONG os Secs tees 27,522 41,865 46,629 48:5964 cio. O58 
PEON oa os sic 528,939 | 611,891] 526,156) 591,928 | 343,117 
Ek \ See eh See RN 1,400,991 | 1,718,876 | 1,518,621 | 1,691,749 |....... 
Hangary 5130 eae 72,221 77,848 51,171 97,813 | 23,820 
Irish Free State....... 87,856 94,999 96,21 Bae, cok eho Oasis 
1s Rae ES NAR Gent 72,837 99,636 TO SSO 4 Fotos mel eee oe 
TGAE VIR ger oe es See ee 28,477 53,124 53,688 45-8156 Ss 
TAGHUANIG ocr oe oe 53,809 91,606 65,174 TA GTO| See ce 
Netherlands........... 121,249} 108,031 97,704 8051004 vent 
BOER es aes 81,592 29,415 33,674 872993). 
POWMMN MS ks eens 972,152 | 1,229,815 | 1,194,222 | 1,175,044 | 163,206 
POUINGNIR 0S a esse. 75,865 76,118 69,629 |i ou eis cuore 
Spas eel ot ta te TESST VT FO BIE] tes oe hearer 
RPWMMONY ooo e's fy ko ore os 63,397 TEST 63,957 68,7465 ode 
Switzerland: 6006.5. 25,691 81,055 24,927 yA ee 5 bs Oy seattle 
Union of Soviet Socialist 
Republics ..= is<.43 15602822 2068874 4) scien ca cileecnne eee areal 
United Kingdom....... 198,501 | 201,112) 171,964} 166,205 | 758,557 
NV AUIMOSIS WAGs eis eed 41,930 66,955 49 GHG es OS Se ha 
Total for European 
countries report- 
ing production, 
all years. 50. 33%: 3,939,027 | 4,751,565 | 4,250,689 | 4,568,498 |....... 
Estimated European 
Total eee 6,135,000 | 7,537,000 | 6,708,000 | 7,178,000 |....... 
Total for Northern 
Hemisphere coun- 
tries reporting all 
YORI) ocho see 4,363,040 | 5,237,828 | 4,701,519 | 4,963,600 |....... 
Estimated Northern 
Hemisphere Total... | 6,633,000 | 7,626,000 | 6,864,000 | 7,242,000 |....... 


* Preliminary. 


110 


t+ Output value for England and Wales. 


} Four-year average. 


APPENDIX II: WORLD STATISTICS OF THE POTATO 


111 


POTATOES: PRODUCTION IN SPECIFIED COUNTRIES (1934-35 To 1936-37) 
AND VALUE (1934—35)—Continued 


PRODUCTION VALUE 
(In 1,000 bushels) ($1,000) 
CouUNTRY 

Average 
1925-26 to | 1934-35 1935-36 1936-87 | 1934-385 

1929-30 

SOUTHERN HEMISPHERE 
WPPONUINE so. Sal 29,325 28,504 Brey 8) 1 © ieee aie ae (eae 
I Sk vc. et 13,315 BORG ee 3 ers Catv LS, Fs ee eee St 
OM SIR a Gl Re 13,557 16,993 ‘Ae 0) Tn RO eR 
Estimated Southern 

Hemisphere Total..... 4£32:000'} <F86;000 1 SEZ 000 Tk. oes loses 
Estimated World Total. | 6,745,000 | 7,762,000 | 6,984,000; ........ )....... 


Production figures refer to the year of harvest. 


Harvests of the Northern 


Hemisphere are combined with those of the Southern Hemisphere which immedi- 
ately follow; thus for 1934-35 the crop harvested in the Northern Hemisphere 
countries in 1934 is combined with the Southern Hemisphere harvest which 
begins late in 1934 and ends early in 1935. 


IF-M 


MDGNVO 
MGMN 
NASGA 


ZE 
*(In the 


been seen by C.M.W 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


American Anthropologist 

Annales de la Faculté des Sciences de Marseille 

Atlantic Monthly 

Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothéque d’Etudes 

Annals and Magazine of Natural History 

Actes de la Société Scientifique du Chili 

Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletins 

Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Reports 

Bulletin de l’Ecole Francaise d’Extréme-Orient 

Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschicht: 
Verhandlungen. 

Bulletin of the Public Museum of the City of Milwaukee 

China Review 

Chinese Recorder and Missionary Journal 

Devonshire Association, Reports and Transactions 

[Philippine Islands] Department of Interior, Bureau of Government 
Laboratories 

Deutsch-Ost-Afrika 

Gardener’s Chronicle 

Hakluyt Society Publications 

International Congress of Americanists, Proceedings 

Institut de France, Mémoires 

Imperatorskoe Russkoe Geograficheskoe Obshchestvo. Priamurskil 
Otdel. Zapiski. 

Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 

Journal of Heredity 

Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 

Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 

Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain 
and Ireland 

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland 

London Horticultural Society, Transactions 

Landwirtschaftliche Jahrbiicher 

Memoirs of the American Anthropological Association 

Museum of the American Indian, Indian Notes and Monographs 

Mitteilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft fiir Natur- und Vélker- 
kunde Ostasiens 

Mitteilungen zur Geschichte der Medizin und der Naturwissen- 
schaften 

Neues Archiv fiir Sichsische Geschichte und Altertumskunde 

New York State Museum Bulletin 

New Zealand, Dominion Museum 

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 

Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 

Petermanns Mitteilungen, Erginzungsheft 

Smithsonian Institution, Annual Reports 

Scientific Monthly 

T’oung Pao 

United States National Museum, Annual Reports 

Worter und Sachen 

Zeitschrift fiir Ethnologie 


following bibliography items preceded by the asterisk have not 
Information within brackets has been added after con- 


sulting standard bibliographies and catalogues.] 


112 


— 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 118 


GENERAL 


AcosTA, JOSEPH DE. See MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R., 1880. 


AINSLIE, WHITELAW 
1826. Materia indica; or, Some account of those articles which are employed 
by the Hindoos, and other eastern nations, in their medicine, arts and agri- 
culture.... 2 vols. London. 
AMMANN, PAUL 
1675. Supellex botanica.... Lipsiae. 


ANDERSON, JOHN 
1871. A report on the expedition to western Yunan via Bhamé. Calcutta. 


BACON, FRANCIS 
The works of Francis Bacon. ... Collected and edited by James Spedding... 
Robert Leslie Ellis...and Douglas Denon Heath.... 7 vols. London, 
1857-59. 
BAKER, J. G. 
1884. A review of the tuber-bearing species of Solanum. JLS-B, vol. 20, 
No. 131, pp. 489-507. 
BALL, JAMES DYER 
*1904. Things Chinese. 4th ed. London. 


BANKS, JOSEPH 
1812. An attempt to ascertain the time when the potatoe (Solanum tuberosum) 
was first introduced into the United Kingdom. ... LHS-T, vol. 1, pp. 8-12. 
BAUHIN, CASPAR 


*{1596.] [Phytopinax]; seu, Enumeratio plantarum ab herbariis nostro seculo 
descriptarum, cum earum differentiis.... Basileae. 


*1620. [Prodromos] theatri botanici.... Francofurti. 

1671. [Prodromos] theatri botanici.... Basileae. 
BECKMANN, JOHANN 

1782. Beytriaige zur Geschichte der Erfindungen. Leipzig. 
BENZONI, GIROLAMO 
*{1565.] History of the New World.... Ed. by... William Henry Smyth. 

HSP, ser. 1, No. 21, 1857. 

BERGGREN, J. 

1844. Guide Frangais-arabe vulgaire.... Upsala. 
BERNEKER, ERICH [KARL] 

1908-13. Slavisches etymologisches Wérterbuch. Heidelberg. 


' BEst, ELSDON 


1925. Maori agriculture. The cultivated food plants of the natives of New 
Zealand, with some account of native methods of agriculture, its ritual and 
origin myths. NZDM, Bull. No. 9. Wellington. 

BisHop (ISABELLA L. BIRD) 
1898. Korea and her neighbours.... 2 vols. London. 


BRADLEY, RICHARD ~ 
1719-20. New improvements of planting and gardening.... 3rd ed. London. 


BRETSCHNEIDER, E[MIL] 


1871. The study and value of Chinese botanical works. CRMJ, vol. 3, pp. 
157-168, 172-178, 218-227, 241-249, 264-272, 281-294. 


1876. Die pekinger Ebene und das benachbarte Gebirgsland. PM-E, No. 46. 


1880. Early European researches into the flora of China. JNCBRAS, n.s., 
vol. 15, pp. 1-192. 


114 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


BRINTON, DANIEL G. 

*1888. A Lendpé-English dictionary. Philadelphia. 

1898. A vocabulary of the Nanticoke dialect. PAPS, vol. 31, pp. 325-333. 
BROWN, ELLEN 

1897. The flora of Amoy. CR, vol. 22, pp. 734-735. 
BROWNE, PATRICK 

1789. The civil and natural history of Jamaica. London. 
BRUSHFIELD, T. N. 

*1898. Introduction of the potato and tobacco into England and Ireland. 

DA-RT, vol. 80, pp. 158-197. 
BURGER, OTTO 
1922. Venezuela; ein Fiihrer durch das Land und seine Wirtschaft.... Leipzig. 
BuKasovy, 8. M. 

*1933. Revoliutsiia v_ selektsii kartofelia [Revolution in potato selection]. 
Vsesoiuznyi Institut Rastenievodstva [All-Union Institute for Plant Industry]. 
Leningrad. 

*1936. Novye materialy po selektsii kartofelia [New materials on the selection 
of potatoes] in Sel’skoe khozialfstvo 8.8.S.R., 1935 [U.S.S.R. husbandry: 
Annual publication of the Commissariat of Agriculture, pp. 33-38]. Moscow. 

Burt, E. W. 
1912. The products of Shantung. In ForsyTH, ROBERT COVENTRY, Shantung 
the sacred province of China. pp. 379-388. Shanghai. 
CALENDAR OF SAKHALIN : 
1898. Sakhalinskii Kalendar. Vol. 4, 2 pts. Sakhalin. 
CAMEL, GEORGE JOSEPH 

*1704. Herbarium aliarumque stirpium in insula Luzone Philippinarum pri- 
maria nascentium.... Jn Ray, JoHN, Historia plantarum.... 3 vols., 
1686-1704 [Appendix to vol. 3]. 

CAMPBELL, WM. 
1903. Formosa under the Dutch. London. 
CANDOLLE, ALPHONSE DE : 
1890. Origin of cultivated plants. New York. 
CARDANO, GIROLAMO 
1557. Dererum varietate. Basileae. 
CASTREN, [MATTHIAS] ALEXANDER 
1856. Reiseberichte und Briefe aus den Jahren 1845-1849. St. Petersburg. 
CHAMBERLIN, RALPH V. 
1911. The ethno-botany of the Gosiute Indians of Utah. MAAA, vol. 2, 
pp. 331-405. [Ibid., PANSP, vol. 63, pp. 24-99.] 
CIEZA DE LEON. See MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R., 1864. 
CLOS 
*{1874. Quelques documents pour I’histoire de la pomme de terre.] 
CLUusIUs, CAROLUS 
*1576. ...Rariorum aliquot stirpium per Hispanias obseruatarum historia. . . . 
Antverpiae. 
1601. Rariorum plantarum historia.... Antverpiae. 
1605. Exoticorum libri decem.... Raphelengii. 
CoBo, BERNABE 
*1653. Historia del nuovo mundo. Savilla, 1890. 
Cook, O. F. 
1920. Foot-plow agriculture in Peru. SI-R, pp. 487-491, 1918. 
1925. Peru as a center of domestication. JH, vol. 16, pp. 33-46, 95-110. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 115 


Corr, M. PIo 
1909. Flora do Brazil. Rio de Janeiro. 
CouLING, SAMUEL 
1917. The encyclopaedia Sinica. Shanghai. 
CRAWFURD, JOHN 
1820. History of the Indian Archipelago. 3 vols. Edinburgh. 
CREVOsT, CH. and LEMARIE, CH. 
*1917. Catalogue des produits de |’Indochine.... (Gouvernment General 
de l’Indochine.) [Hanoi.] 
CROOKE, WILLIAM 
1906. Things Indian.... New York. 
CROWTHER, J. G. 
*1936. Soviet science. London. 


CUSHING, FRANK HAMILTON 
1920. Zufi breadstuff. MAI-IN, vol. 8, pp. 1-673. 
CUuVIER, [GEORGES?] 
*1815. Eloge historique de Parmentier. IF-M. 
DALGADO, D. G. 
1898. Flora de Goa e Savantvadi.... Lisboa. 
DALGADO, SEBASTIAO RODOLPHO 
*1914. Influéncia do vocabulério portugués em linguas asiAticas. Coimbra. 
Das, SARAT CHANDRA 


1887. Narrative of a journey round Lake Yamdo (Palti), and in Lhokha, 
Yarlung, and Sakya in 1882. Calcutta. ; 


1902. A Tibetan-English dictionary with Sanskrit synonyms. Calcutta. 
D’Aussy, LEGRAND. See LEGRAND D’AUSSY. 


Davip, ARMAND 
1875. Journal de mon troisitme voyage d’exploration dans l’empire chinois. 
2 vols. Paris. 
Davies, H. R. 
1909. Yiin-nan the link between India and the Yangtze. Cambridge. 
Davis, JOHN FRANCIS 
1857. China: a general description of that empire and its inhabitants. ... 
2 vols. London. 
DICTIONNAIRE des sciences naturelles. .. . 
1816-30. 73 vols. Strasbourg and Paris. 
DICTIONNAIRE universel d’histoire naturelle. .. . 
*1841-49. Ed. by Charles d’Orbigny [and others]. 16 vols. Paris. 
DIDEROT, DENNIS and D’ALEMBERT, JEAN LE ROND 
*1751-80. Encyclopédie; ou, Dictionnaire raisonné des sciences, des arts et 
métiers.... 35 vols. Paris. 
Diwock, (Prince of Siam) 
1908. Die Landwirtschaft in Siam.... Leipzig. 
DUHAMEL DU MONCEAU, [HENRI LouIs] 
*1754—57. Traité de la culture des terres. 5 vols. 
DURANTE, CASTORE 
*1584. Herbario nuovo.... Venezia. *{[Rome, 1585.] 
E. W. 
*1650. Virginia. London. 


116 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


EDKINS, JOSEPH 
1891. Modern China. Shanghai. 


ENCYCLOPAEDIE van Nederlandsch-Indié 
1917-22. 2nded. 4 vols._, Leiden. 


ENGLEBRECHT, TH. H. 
*1914. Die feldfriichte Indiens. 2 vols. Hamburg. 


EHRMANN, THEOPHIL FRIEDRICH 
sgh Ni Geschichte der merkwiirdigsten Reisen.... 22 Bd. Frankfurt am 
ain. 
FAVIER, ALPHONSE 
1900. Péking, histoire et description. Lille. 


FICALHO, (Conde) DE 
1884. Plantas uteis da Africa Portugueza.... Lisboa. 


FINDLAY, ARCHIBALD 
1905. The potato: its history and culture.... Cupar-Fife. 


FISKE, JOHN 
1898. The discovery of America. 2 vols. Boston. 


FOREMAN, JOHN 
* 1892. The Philippine Islands. London. 


FREzIER, [AMEDEE FRANCOIS] : 
#17 es _ Relation du voyage de la Mer du Sud aux cétes du Chily et du Perou. ... 
aris. 


FRYER, JOHN 
*1698. A new account of East India and Persia.... 3 vols. Ed. by William 
Crooke. HSP, n.s., No. 19, 1909; No. 20, 1912; No. 39, 1915. 


Galt, E. A. 
1906. A history of Assam. Calcutta. 


GENT, J. W. 
*1675. Systema agriculturae. 2nd ed. London. 


GERARD, ALEXANDER 
*1841. Account of Koonawur, in the Himalaya.... London. 


GERARD, JOHN 
1597. The herball; or, General historie of plantes.... London. 
*1599. Catalogvs aborvm, frvticvm ac plantarvm tam indigenarvm, qvam 
exoticarvm, in horto Johannis Gerardi.... London. [lst ed. 1596.] 
1633. The herball; or, Generall historie of plantes.... Very much enlarged 
and amended by Thomas Johnson citizen and apothecarye of London, printed 
by Adam Ossip Joice Norton and Richard Whitakers. London. 


GERARD, WILLIAM R. 
1907. Virginia’s Indian contributions to English. AA, n.s., vol. 9, pp. 87-112. 


GILMORE, MELVIN RANDOLPH 
1912. Uses of plants by the Indians of the Missouri river region. BAE-R, 
vol. 33, pp. 48-154. 
GOLTZ, COLMAR, (Freiherr) VON DER 
*[1896.] Anatolische Ausfliige.... Berlin. 


GRAAFLAND, N. 
1898. De Minahassa. 2 vols. Batavia. 


GRAY, ASA 
1889. Scientific papers of Asa Gray. Selected by Charles Sprague Sargent. 
2 vols. London. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 117 


[GREAT BRITAIN] ADMIRALTY: NAVAL STAFF, NAVAL INTELLIGENCE DIVISION 


{1920.} ...A handbook of Kenya Colony (British East Africa) and the Kenya 
Protectorate (Protectorate of Zanzibar).... London. 
GRENARD, F. 


1904. Le Tibet, le pays et les habitants. Paris. 


GRIERSON, GEORGE ABRAHAM 
*1885. Bihar peasant life.... Calcutta. 


GURDON, P. R. T. 
1907. The Khasis. London. 


GUTTENBERG, KARL, (Freiherr) VON 


ote a ersten Kartoffeln in Oberfranken. [Reviewed in} MGMN, Bd. 13, 
p. 70. 


HANDBOOK OF KENYA COLONY. See GREAT BRITAIN. 


Harpy, OsGoop 
1919. The Indians of the Department of Cuzco. AA, n.s., vol. 21, pp. 1-27. 


HarioT, THOMAS 
*1588. A briefe and true report of the new found land of Virginia, of the com- 
modities and of the nature and manners of the naturall inhabitants. London. 


HART, VIRGIL CHITTENDEN 
*1888. Western China; a journey to the great Buddhist centre of Mount 
Omei. Boston. 


HAXTHAUSEN, (Baron) VON 
1854. Transcaucasia. London. 


HAZLETT, CHARLES A. 
*1915. A history of Rockingham county, New Hampshire.... Chicago. 


HECKEL, EDOUARD 
1906. Sur les origines de la pomme de terre cultivée.... AFSM, t. 16, pp. 
103-176. 
HENRY, AUGUSTINE 
1887. Chinese names of plants. JNCBRAS, n.s., vol. 22, pp. 233-283. 


HEYNE, Moriz 
1890-95. Deutsches Wérterbuch. 3 vols. Leipzig. 


HOOKER, JOSEPH DALTON 
1854. meer ys hg journals; or, Notes of a naturalist in Bengal, the Sikkim 
and Nepal Himalayas, the Khasia mountains, &c. 2 vols. London. 


Hosig, ALEXANDER 
1904. Manchuria: its people, resources and recent history. London. 


HUuGHES, W[ILLIAM] 
1672. The American physitian; or, A treatise of the roots, plants, trees, shrubs, 
fruit, herbs, &c. growing in the English plantations in America.... London. 


HULBERT, HOMER B. 
1906. The passing of Korea. New York. 


HUMBOLDT, ALEXANDRE DE 


vg eg Essai politique sur le royaume de la Nouvelle-Espagne. 3 vols. 
aris. 


INDUSTRIES OF RussIA. See RUSSIA: DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 


JACK, R. LOGAN 
1904. The back blocks of China. London. 


118 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


JACKSON, B. D. 
1900. The introduction of the potato into England. GC, 3rd ser., vol. 27, 
pp. 161-162, 178-180. 


JARILOW, A. 
*Beitrag zur Landwirtschaft in Siberien. 


[JEFFERSON, THOMAS] 
*1782. Notes on the state of Virginia. Paris. 


JOHNSON, E. 
*1902. Urkundliches iiber den ersten Kartoffel-feldbau in Sachen. NASGA, 
vol. 23, pp. 150-155. 


JOHNSON, GEORGE W[ILLIAM] 
1847. The potato: its culture, uses, and history. (Jn The Gardener’s monthly 
volume, [I].) London. 


KALM, PER 
*1770-71. Travels into North America.... Translated into English by John 
Reinhold Foster.... 8 vols. London. 


KANNENBERG, KARL 
1897. Kleinasiens Naturschitze. Berlin. 


KLAUTKE, P. 
*1922. Nutzpflanzen und nutztiere Chinas. Hannover. 
KLUGE, FRIEDRICH 
1894. Etymologisches Woérterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5thed. Strasbourg. 
KONRAD VON MEGENBERG 
matte Das Buch der Natur.... Hersg. von dr. Franz Pfeiffer. ... Stuttgart, 
1861. 
LAN, J[EAN JACQUES] 
1924. Cultures potagéres et fruitiéres: L’art des jardins. (Bibliothéque 
agricole indochinoise.) Hanoi-Haiphong. 
LATCHAM, R. E. 
1909. Ethnology of the Araucanos. JRAI, vol. 39, pp. 334-370. 
LAUFER, BERTHOLD 
1919. Sino-Iranica: Chinese contributions to the history of civilization in 


ancient Iran with special reference to the history of cultivated plants and 
products. Chicago. 


1929. The American plant migration. SM, vol. 28, pp. 239-251. 
LAUREMBERG, PETER 
1632. Apparatus plantarius primus.... Francofurti. 
LAURENCE, JOHN 
1726. A new system of agriculture. Being a complete body of husbandry and 
gardening in all the parts of them.... London. 
L’EcLUSE, CHARLES DE. See CLUSIUS, CAROLUS. 


Lerroy, J. HENRY (Editor) 
1882. The historye of the Bermudaes or Summer Islands. HSP, ser. 1, No. 65. 
London. 
LEGENDRE, A. F. 
1909. Far west chinois. TP, ser. 2, vol. 10, pp. 340-444. 


LEGRAND D’AUSSY, PIERRE JEAN BAPTISTE 
*1782. Histoire de la vie privée des francais. 3 vols. Paris. 
LENZ,‘ RODOLFO 
1910. Diccionario etimoléjico de las voces chilenas derivadas de lenguas 
indijenas americanas. Santiago, Chile. 


LEON, PEDRO CIEZA DE. See MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R., 1864. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 119 


L&vI, SYLVAIN 
1905-09. Le Népal; étude historique d’un royaume Hindou. -AMG-BE, 
t. 17-19, 3<vols. Paris. 
LIETARD, ALFRED 
1909. Notes sur les dialectes Lo-lo. BEFEO, t. 9, pp. 549-572. 
LUBENTSOV, A, G. 
1897. Khamkenskaia i Pkhienanskaia provintsii Korei_ [Ham Kyéng eressa' 


and Pyéng An (Heian) provinces of Korea]. IRGO-PO-Z, vol. 2, fasc. 
Khabarovsk. 


MACHATSCHEK, FRITZ 
*1921. ...Landeskunde von Russisch Turkestan. Stuttgart. 


MAINWARING, G. B. 
1898. Dictionary of the Lepcha language. Berlin. 


MALCOLM, JOHN 
1815. The history of Persia.... 2 vols. London. 


MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R. (Editor) 


ett a travels of Pedro de Cieza de Leon, A.D. 1532-50.... HSP, ser. 1, 
o. 33. 
*1872. Narratives of the rites and laws of the Yncas.... HSP, ser. 1, No. 48. 


1876. Narratives of the mission of George Bogle to Tibet, and of the journey 
of Thomas Manning to Lhasa. London. 


1880. The natural and moral history of the Indies. By Joseph de Acosta. 
Reprinted from the English (translated) edition of Edward Grimston, 
1604. ... HSP, ser. 1, Nos. 60, 61. 


*1892. The journal of Christopher Columbus.... HSP, ser. 1, No. 86. 
MARTIN, K. 
1894. Reisen in den Molukken. 2 vols. Leiden. 
MASON, F. 
1851. Tenasserim: or notes on the fauna, flora, minerals, and nations of British 
Burmah and Pegu.... Maulmain. 
MATTIOLI, PIETRO acces 
*1563. Neu Kreiiterbuch mit den allerschénsten vnd artlichsten Figuren aller 
gewechtz.... Prag. 
MAYBON, CHARLES B. 
yoo _ La relation sur le Tonkin et la Cochinchine de Mr. de la Bissachére. 
aris. 
MERRILL, ELMER D. 


1903. A dictionary of the plant names of the Philippine Islands. DIBGL, 
No. 8. Manila. 


1904. The American element in the Philippine flora. DIBGL, No. 6, pp. 
19-36. Manila. 
MERZBACHER, GOTTFRIED 
1901. Aus den Hochregionen des Keukasus, . . 2 vols. Leipzig. 
MEYER-LUBKE, WILHELM 
*1911-(20]. Romanisches etymologisches Worterbuch.... Heidelberg. 
M[ITCHELL], W. S. 
1886. The origin of the potato. GC, n.s., vol. 25, pp. 487-488, 552-553, 
584-585. 
MOELLENDORFYF, [O. F.] VON 
1875. Ein Ausflug in Nordchina. MDGNVO, Bd. 1, H. 7, pp. 17-20. 


MOLINA, C. DE. See MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R., 1872. 


120 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


MONCEAU, DUHAMEL DU. See DUHAMEL DU MONCEAU. 
MorGan, E. D. See MARKHAM, CLEMENTS R., 1892. 


MUKERJI, NITYA GOPAL 
1907. Handbook of Indian agriculture. 2nd ed. Calcutta. 


OLIVER, SAMUEL PASFIELD (Editor) 
*1890. The voyage of Francois Leguat, of Bresse, 1690-98.... 2 vols.. HSP, 
ser. 1, Nos. 82, 88. 


OLIVER, S[AMUEL] PASFIELD 
1909. The life of Philibert Commerson.... London. 


OLIVIER DE SERRES. See SERRES, OLIVIER DE. 


ORD, GEORGE 
1846. Notes on the natural habitat of the common potato; and on its intro- 
duction into Europe. AMNH, ser. 1, vol. 17, pp. 154-163. 


[OvIEDO Y VALDES, GONZALO FERNANDEZ] 
*(1553.] [Perhaps refers to] Historia general y natural de las Indias. Ed. by 
D. José Amador de las Rios. 4 vols. Madrid, 1851-55. 


PALLEGOIX, [JEAN BAPTISTE] 
1854. Description du royaume Thai ou Siam. 2 vols. Paris. 


PARKER, ARTHUR C. 
1910. Iroquois uses of maize and other food plants. NYSMB, No. 144. 


PARKER, E. H. 
1899. Up the Yang-tse. Shanghai. 


PARKER, EDWARD L[UTWYCHE] 
*1851. The history of Londonderry.... Boston. 


PARKINSON, JOHN 
*1629. Paradisi in sole paradisus terrestris. London. 


PARMENTIER, ANTOINE AUGUSTINE 

*1773. Examen chymique des pommes.de terre. Paris. 

*1779. Maniére de faire le pain de pommes de terre sans mélange de farines. 

*1781. Recherches sur les végétaux nourrissans, qui, dans les temps de disette, 
peuvent remplacer les alimens ordinaires. Paris. 

*1786. Mémoire sur les semis des pommes de terre. 

*1789. Traité sur la culture et les usages des pommes de terre, de la patate 

et du topinambour. Paris. 


PASKE-SMITH, MONTAGUE 
*(1930.] Western barbarians in Japan and Formosa in Tokugawa days, 1603- 
1868. Kobe. 


PHILLIPS, HENRY 
*1822. History of cultivated vegetables... 2 vols. London. 


PICKERING, CHARLES 
1879. Chronological history of plants. Boston. 


PINOCHET, ALEJANDRO CANAS 
1901. La papa, investigaciones sobre su orijen, sus cultivos i las enfermedades 
i pestes que la atacan en Chile. ASSC, t. 11, pp. 159-197. 


POZDNIEEV, DIMITRI (Editor) 
1897. Opisanie Man’chzhurii [Description of Manchuria]. [Compiled by the 
office of the Finance Minister.] T. 1. St. Petersburg. 


PURCHAS, SAMUEL 
1625. Hakluytus posthumus; or, Purchas his Pilgrimes: contayning a history 
of the world in sea voyages and lande travells by Englishmen and others. 
20 vols. HSP, extra ser., Nos. 14-33. Glasgow, 1905-07. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 121 


Ramsay, H. 
1890. Western Tibet: a practical dictionary of the language and customs of 
the districts included in the Lad&ék Wazarat. Lahore. 


RATZEL, FRIEDRICH 
*[1894.] Vélkerkunde. 2nd ed. 2 vols. 


RICHTHOFEN, FERDINAND VON 
1907. Ferdinand von Richthofen’s Tagebiicher aus China. 2 vols. Berlin. 


RISLEY, H[ERBERT] H[oPE} 
1894. The gazetteer of Sikhim. Calcutta. 


ROBBINS, WILFRED WILLIAM, HARRINGTON, JOHN PEABODY, and FREIRE- 
MARRECO, BARBARA 
1916. Ethnobotany of the Tewa Indians. BAE-B, No. 55. Washington. 


ROCHER, EMILE 
1879-80. La province chinoise du Yiin-nan. 2 vols. Paris. 


ROCKHILL, W[ILLIAM] WOODVILLE 
1891. Tibet. A geographical, ethnographical, and historical sketch, derived 
from Chinese sources. JRAS, n.s., vol. 23, pp. 1-291. 
1894. Diary of a journey through Mongolia and Tibet in 1891 and 1892. 
Washington. 
1895. A pilgrimage to the great Buddhist sanctuary of north China. AM, 
vol. 75, pp. 758-769. 


Ross, JOHN ; 
1891. History of Corea. London. 


ROWLAND, W. M. 
1886. Origin of the potato. GC, n.s., vol. 25, p. 566. 


ROZE, ERNEST 
1898. Histoire de la pomme de terre.... Paris. 


RussIA: DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 


1893. The industries of Russia. Ed. by John Martin Crawford. 5 vols. 
St. Petersburg. 


SABINE, JOSEPH 
—— On the native country of the wild potato.... LHS-T, vol. 5, pp. 249- 


SAFFORD, WILLIAM EDWIN 
1917. Food-plants and textiles of ancient America. ICA, vol. 19, pp. 12-30. 


1925. The potato of romance and of reality. JH, vol. 16, pp. 113-126, 175- 
184, 217-230. 


SANDBERG, GRAHAM 
1906. Tibet and the Tibetans. London. 


SANDERS, THOMAS W. 
1905. The book of the potato.... London. 


SAVINA, F. M. 
1924. Histoire des Miao. Hongkong. 


ScHUBELER, F[REDERIK] C[HRISTIAN] 
*1862. Die Culturpflanzen Norwegens. Christiania. 


SCHWEINFURTH, GEORG 
1922. Was Afrika an Kulturpflanzen Amerika zu verdanken hat und was es 
ihm gab. In Festschrift Eduard Seler. Ed. by Walter Lehmann. pp. 503- 
542. Stuttgart. 


122 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


SEEMANN, BERTHOLD 
1862. Viti: An account of a government mission to the Vitian or Fijian Islands 
in the years 1860-61. Cambridge, [Eng.] 


SELER, E[DUARD] 
*1893. Peruanische Alterthiimer.... Berlin. 


SERRES, OLIVIER DE, (Seigneur) DU PRADEL 
*1600. Theatre d’agriculture et mesnage des champs. [4th ed., 4 vols. 1802. 


SIEROSHEVSKII, V. L. 
(a eid Yakuty [The Yakuts]. Ed. by N.I. Veselovskil. 2 vols. St. Peters- 
urg. 


SILVESTRE, A[UGUSTIN] F[RANCOIS] DE 
*1815. Notice biographique sur Parmentier. Paris. 


SMITH, FREDERICK PORTER 
1871. Contributions toward the materia ‘nanten & natural history of China. 
Shanghai. 


SMITH, HURON H. 
1923. Ethnobotany of the Menomini Indians. BPMM, vol. 4, No. 1, pp. 1-174. 


SMITH, JOHN 
1624. The generall historie of Virginia, New England & the Summer Isles... . 
2 vols. London.... (Reprinted, Glasgow, 1907.) 


SMITH, JOHN (Captain). See LEFROY, J. HENRY. 


SPECK, FRANK G. 
ate cr Rappahannock Indians of Virginia. MAI-IN, vol. 5, No. 3, pp. 


SPITZER, LEO 
1912. Die Namengebung bei neuen Kulturpflanzen im franziésischen. WS, 
Bd. 4, pp. 112-164. 


STRACHEY, WILLIAM 
*The historie of travaile into Virginia Britannia.... Ed. by Richard Henry 
Major. HSP, ser. 1, No. 6, 1849. 
STRETTELL, G. W. 
1876. The ficus elastica in Burma proper; or, A narrative of my journey in 
search of it.... Rangoon. 


STUART, G. A. 
1911. Chinese materia medica: vegetable kingdom. Shanghai. 


STUART, WILLIAM 
1923. The potato, its culture, uses, history and classification. Philadelphia. 


STUHLMANN, FRANZ 
1909. Beitrage zur Kulturgeschichte von Ostafrika.... Berlin. DOA, Bd. 10. 


STURTEVANT, EDWARD LEWIS 
1919. ...Sturtevant’s notes on edible plants. Ed. by U. P. Hedrick... 
Albany. 


SUTTON, ARTHUR W. 
1908. Notes on some wild forms and species of tuber-bearing Solanums. 
JLS-B, vol. 38, pp. 446-453. 


SWETTENHAM, FRANK A. 
1905, 1908. Vocabulary ofthe English and Malay languages. 2 vols. (vol. 1, 
5th ed.; vol. 2, 7th ed.). Shanghai. 


TABERNAEMONTANUS, D. J. T. See THEODORUS, JACOBUS. 


TAFEL, ALBERT 
1914. Meine Tibetreise. 2 vols. Stuttgart. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 123 


THEODORUS, JACOBUS 
*1687. D. Iacobi Theodori Tabernaemontani Neu vollkommen Kriuter- 
buch.... Basil. 


THOMSON, GEO. M. 
1 naturalisation of animals & plants in New Zealand. Cambridge, 
ng. 
THOMSON, THOMAS 


1852. Western Himalaya and Tibet; A narrative of a journey through the 
mountains of northern India, during the years 1847-8. London. 


THUNBERG, CHARLES-PIERRE 
1794. Voyage en Afrique et en Asie, principalement au Japon, pendant les 
années 1770-1779. Paris. 


1796. Voyages de C. P. Thunberg, au Japon.... 4 vols. Paris. 


TREGEAR, EDWARD 
The Maori-Polynesian comparative dictionary. Christchurch. 


TSCHUDI, J[OHANN] J[AKOB] VON 
*1891. Beitriige zur Kenntniss des alten Peru. 


TURNER, SAMUEL 


1800. An account of an embassy to the court of the Teshoo Lama, in Tibet.... 
London. 


UHLE, MAx 
1890. [Discussion in} BGA-V (ZE, Bd. 22), pp. 301-304. 


VASCHALDE, HENRY 
*1886. Olivier de Serres, seigneur du Pradel, sa vie et ses travaux.... Paris. 


VAVILOV, N. I. 

*1935. re ge echoukie osnovy selektsii (Uchenie ob iskhodnom 
materiale v selektsii) [Botanico-geographical bases of selection; an exposition 
of the initial materials of selection]. Reprinted from his Teoreticheskie 
osnovy selektsii [Theoretical bases of selection, pp. 17-74]. Leningrad. 


VIAL, PAUL 
1909. Dictionnaire francais-lolo, dialecte gni. Hongkong. 


VIGNE, G[ODFREY] T[HOMAS] 
1842. Travels in Kashmir.... 2 vols. London. 


VILLE, JEAN-BAPTISTE DE (Publisher) 
1689. Histoire des plantes de |’Europe, et des plus usitées qui viennent d’Asie 
d’Afrique, et d’Amerique ... & rangée suivant l’ordre du Pinax de Gaspard 
Bauhin. 2 vols. Lyons. 


WADDELL, L. AUSTINE 
1906. Lhasa and its mysteries, with a record of the expedition of 1903-1904. 
8rd ed. London. 
WALLACE, ALFRED RUSSEL 
1894. The Malay Archipelago. London. 


Watt, GEORGE 
1893. A dictionary of the economic products of India. Vol. 6, pt.3. London. 
1908. The commercial products of India, being an abridgment of “‘A 
dictionary of the economic products of India.’’ London. 


WEIGAND, FRIEDRICH LUDWIG KARL 
1881-82. Deutsches Worterbuch. 2 vols. Giessen. 


WEIR, HARRISON 
1900. The potato. GC, 3rd ser., vol. 27, p. 332. 


WHITE, J. C. See RIisLEY, HERBERT HOPE. 


124 AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


WILKEN, G. A. 
1912. De verspreide Geschriften. 4 vols. ’s-Gravenhage. 


WILLKomM, [HEINRICH] MorITz and LANGE, [JOHANN] 
1870-80. Prodromus florae hispanicae.... 3 vols. Stuttgartiae. 


WILLOUGHBY, CHARLES C. 
1906. Houses and gardens of the New England Indians. AA, n.s., vol. 8, 


pp. 115-1382. 
1907. cae Virginia Indians in the seventeenth century. AA, n.s., vol. 9, 
pp. 57-86. 


WILSON, ERNEST HENRY 
1918. A naturalist in western China. 2nd ed. 2 vols. London. 


WITTMACK, L. 
1909. Die Stammpflanze unserer Kartoffel. LJ, vol. 38, Erganzungsband. 5, 
pp. 551-605. 


WITTMANN, JOHANN 
1916. [A note in) MGMN, Bd. 15, p. 321. 


ZOLLER, HuGo 
1891. Deutsch-Neuginea. Berlin. 


CHINESE WORKS 
(Listed by title) 


Cun Wu Minc Sun T’u K’ao fA % Bi lal 
1866. By Wu Chii-chiin JRHPE 38 ch. Supp. fefe 22 ch. 


*Cuu SHAN Hsien Cun 77 [I RGR 


1859. 
*Hsrao I Tunc Coin 436 BGR 
1884. 


*Hua Cuine FESR 
1688. By Ch’én Hao-tzti pai YR 6 ch. Japanese ed. 1773. 
“I Pu Fane Wu Lies Car Sah 77 Wy Me it 
[By Sung Ch’'i ARMS) 
Menc Ku Cain 3 i 
1907. By Yao Ming-hui WkHAY# 1 vol. Shanghai. 


*NinG SHAN T’ING Cutn fj RRR 
[1829. By Lin I-ming and others #K—#4SE 4 ch.] 


*P’Inc Li Hsien Cun 2 Fil) HAGE 
1897. 


*(Ssu T’r CHING WN Caren PUM ICH | 
(“Dictionary of four languages.”’) 
*Sur CHING T’uN Cun #2377 HE GE a 
1825. Preface by Wang Ch’uan --’& and Li Han-yiian 2=}HIC 4 vols. 


*SunG Cu’ Hsien Carn FSYRERRE 
1700. Reprint 1928. 
*Tinc YUAN T’ING Cuin 338 BERS 
1879. [By Yi Hsiu-feng and others 4¢/#f MLSE 28 ch.] 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 125 


“Tune A Hsien Carn Ji fay RG 
1829. [By Wu I and others 3a 34% 25 ch.] 


JAPANESE WORKS 

FUJIMAKI, YOSHITARO ‘ 
*1935. Dai-hyakka jiten [Great encyclopaedia]. 

HOKKAIDO AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATION 
*1908. Bull. No. 7. 


Ito, TOKUTARO 
*1908, *1911. In Nippon Hyakkwa daijiten [Encyclopaedia japanica], vol. 5. 


IWASAKI, TSUNEMASA 

*1818. Somoku sodate gusa WL ACT FR 
KAIBARA, IkKEN FA JR Ge 

*1704. Yamato honzo KAA Annotated ed. 1932. 
*1714. Saifu 48a 


Kono, GO 
*1870. Noka biyo BB ae (i BE 


MAKINO, [TOMITARO] 
*1907. Sdmoku dzusetsu. 3rd ed. 


Matsumura, Jinzo FSF FE= 
Shokubutsu-mei-i ffi 4% Pt. 1, Chinese names of plants. Rev.ed. Tokyo. 


Ono, Ranzan 7) 8F BLL 
*Yamato honzo hi-sei A AIA ACHE IE 


SATO, SHIN-EN 
*1832. Somoku rokubu késhuho ACS HRPRRR LE Ed. of 1901. 


SHIRAI, Mitsutaro A FFIEAR 
1908. Nihon hakubutsu gaku nenpyd H A {Hp Stte#e A chronological 
table of natural history in Japan. [Rev. ed. 1934.] Tokyo. 


TAKANO, CHOEI fy EF Se HE 
*1836. Ni butsu ko —WF 


TANAKA, SETSUSABURO 
*1908. Saibai kakuron (Special part of a treatise on agricultural crops). 10th 
ed. Tokyo. 


INDEX 


Acosta, J. de, 20 

Adaptability of potato, 11, 16, 17 

Adenes Virginiani, Lauremberg’s name 
for potato, 66 

Africa, potato in, 9, 89 

Ainslie, W., 90 

Ainu, potato known to, 87 

Algonkian dialects, as aid to study of 
Virginia languages, 32 

Alpaca, concentrated in highlands, 14 

Ammann, P., 66, 103 

Anderson, J., on potato in Yiinnan, 77 

Apfel, Japanese term for potato, 83 

Aptos tuberosa, confusion of potato 
with, 19, 33; twekahoe as Indian name 
for, 33; in Virginia, 32-35 

Appura, Japanese term for potato, 80 

Arabs, potato not important to, 69, 88 

Arachidna Theoph., confused with po- 
tato, 42, 48, 52 

Archaeological evidence for 
in Chile, 22; in Peru, 22-24 

Archer, G., mentions ground-nuts in 
Virginia, 34 

Argemone, compared with potato, 22 

Argentina, tuber-bearing species of 
Solanum in, 12, 13, 16, 17 

Arizona, Solanum Jamesii in, 13 

Artichoke, in Massachusetts, 33; in 
Virginia, 36 

Asia, potato not accepted in, 69 

Asparagus, in Virginia, 36 

Australia, trade in potatoes from New 
Zealand to, 99 

Austria, potato in, 29, 45, 66 

Aversion to potato, in China, 69; in 
Europe, 11, 68; see also Prejudice 


potato 


Bacon, F., on potato, 56 


Baker, J. G., 12 
Ball, J. D., 78 
Banks, J., confuses openauk with 


potato, 29; on introduction of potato 
to England, 28, 29 

Bareisho no hana, 82 

Batata, 70, 78 

Battata, 19; virginiana, Clusius’ name 
for potato, 46 

Bauhin, C., 41, 52, 95, 102, 104; 
identifies openauk with potato, 31; 
introduces potato to France, 61 

Beckmann, J., 108 

Benzoni, G., 21 

Berggren, J., 88 

Berneker, E. K., 104 

Best, E., 97-101 

Bishop, I. B., 83 

Bitter, G., 14 } 

Bogle, G., introduces potato to Tibet, 84 


Bolivia, tuber-bearing species of So- 
lanum in, 12-14, 16 

Bougainville, 16 

Bradley, R., 58 

Brazil, potato grown in, 26; tuber- 
bearing species of Solanum in, 12, 17 

od vehi J., on ground-nuts in Virginia, 

Bretschneider, E., 70, 75, 78 

Bricegno, Diego Davile, on value of. 
potato, 40 

Brinton, D. G., 32 

British Columbia, introduction of po- 
tato into, 39 

Brown, E., 77 

Browne, P., 27 

Brushfield, T. N., 34, 55 

Buchan, advocates potato, 57 

Buckland, advocates potato, 54, 57 

Biirger, O., 26 

Bukasov, S. M., 12-14, 17 

Burma, potato in, 93; source of potato 
in China, 78 

Burt, E. W., 75 

Butler, Nathaniel, 34; sends potato to 
Virginia, 35 


Cabbage, cultivated in China, 69 


. Calendar of Sakhalin, 87 


Camel, G. J., 95 

Campbell, W., 70, 78 

Candolle, A. de, 25, 29-31, 34, 36, 43, 

_ 62, 60 

Cardano, G., 22 

Carrot, in Virginia, 36 

Cassada root, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Castrén, M. A., 86 

Caucasus, potato in, 86 

Cavendish, T., finds potato in Chile, 24 

Celebes, potato in, 96 

Central Asia, potato in, 84-86; as 
source for potato in China, 79 

Chamberlin, R. V., 37 

Champier, low opinion of potato, 61 

Chan yii, as possible name for potato, 76 

Chibcha, maize the principal food of, 
20; potato known to, 20 

Ch’ien Lung period, potato advocated 
by emperor, 72; potato in Tibet 
mentioned in, 84 

Chih wu ming shih tu k’ao, 71, 73, 105 

Chile, arguments for origin of potato in, 
24, 25; dried potatoes found in graves 
in, 22; potato cultivated by natives 
in, 24; Solanum Maglia wild in, 17- 
19; tuber-bearing species of Solanum 
in, 12-14, 17, 18 

Chiloe Island, as center of origin of 
potato, 12 


126 


INDEX 


China, potato in, 9, 69-79 
Chinese, many plants adopted by, 69; 
prefer rice to potato, 70, 77 
hinese gazetteers, potato mentioned 
in, 71, 72, 74, 75 
Chromosomes, ‘numbers of, in potato, 
Chufio, method of making, 19-22; 
Solanums used for making of, 16, 17 
Chu shan hsien chih, on potato flour, 74 
Cieca, Peter, see Cieza e Léon 
Cieza de Léon, 40; ganas potato, 
19, 20, 29; gives first documentary 
evidence for potato, 19; papas of, 
identified by Clusius, 43, 45 
Clos, 64 
Clusius, C., 13, 44, 46, 47, 60, 61, 64, 
103, 107; botanical description of 
potato by, 43; not critical of Hariot, 
31; did not get potato in England, 80; 
did not recognize economic im 
tance of potato, 65; first recelves 
csnaes 29, 41, 45; great man in 
istory of potato, 9, 65; mistakes 
potato for arachidna of Theophrastus, 
42; potato known to, prior to i 
introduction to England, 47; pro 
gates potato in Germany, 66; no re er 
ence to Gerard, 48; thinks openauk 
little different from potato, 31; 
visited England, 48, Spain, 41 
Cobo, B., on preparation of potatoes by 
natives, 20, 21; on ‘value of potato, 40 
Cocks, Richard, on sweet potato in 
Japan, 80 
Colombia, potato found in, 19; tuber- 
g species of Solanum in, 12, 16 
Combles, de, on potato in France, 62 
Commerson, P., 16 
Cook, Captain, 97, 98, 100 
Cooking of potatoes, methods of, 20, 22, 
38, 42, 47, 56, 57, 59, 61-63, 72 
Cook, 0. F.. 
Corréa, M. P., 26 
Cotton, not native to Peru, 14 
Couling, S., 78 
Crawfurd, J., 95 
Crevost, C. and Lamarié, C., 94 
Crooke, W., 91 
Cultivation ‘of potato, methods of, 56-59, 
69, 76, 77, 92, 93, 99-101 
Cunningham James, early reference to 
potato in China, 70, 71. 
Cushing, F. H., 38 
Cuvier, G., 63 
Cytological analysis of potato, 12 


Dalgado, D. G., 90 

Dalgado, S. R., 90 

Darwin, Charles, Solanum Maglia found 
in Chile by, 17 

Das, S. C., 85 


127 


David, A. A., 10, 78 

— H. R., on potato in China, 70, 
Davis, J. F., on potato in China, 69 
De Bry, 28 

Denmark, potato in, 68 

Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, 60, 


103 

Dictionnaire universel ... , 55 

Diderot, D. and D’Alembert, J., on 
potato, 62 


Diffusion of potato, to Asia, 9, 70; to 
Austria, 66; to China, 70, 71, 74, 78, 
79; to England, 28, 40, 46-48, 50-53, 
55; to Europe, 9, 29, 40-45, 52; to 
France, 59-61; to Germany, 43, 66; 
to India, 9, 79, 90, 91; to Ireland, 28, 
29; to Italy, 4i, 42: to Japan, 80, 81; 
to New Zealand, 97, 98, 100; to North 
America, 28, 31, 34-36; to Norway, 
67, 68; to Siberia, 86; in South 
America, 19, 24-26; to Spain, 40, 41, 
47, no record of, 40; to Sweden, 68; 
to Tibet, 84; to West Indies, 27, 34, 35 

Dilock, Prince of Siam, 94 

Dioscorea, indigenous to China, 70; 
potato compared with, 72, confused 
with, 79 

Distribution of potato, early, 19 

Divination by means of potato, 21 

Dodonaeus, illustrations of, used by 
Johnson, 43 

Drake, Francis, finds potato in south- 
ern Chile, 24; as importer of potato 
to England, 52, 54, 55, 66 

Duhamel du Monceau, i. L., 62, 103 

Dunal, 16 

Durante, C., 103 

Dutch, import potato to China, 78, to 
Dutch Indies, 95, to Japan, 79-81 

Duyvendak, J. J. be on Dutch impor- 
tation of potato to Formosa, 78 


Economic ps eae of potato, not 
great in China, 69-71, in tropical 
regions, 89; recent in Europe, 41; 
recognized in France, 62; recognized 
by Takano, 83; by Wu Ch’i-chiin, 72 

Ecuador, potato found in, 19; tuber- 
ang species of Solanum in, 12-14, 


Edkins, J., on introduction of potato 
to China, 79 

Ehrmann, T. F., 89 

— die van Nederlandsch-Indié, 

England, potato in, 46-48, 50, 55, 56, 
58, 62 


Englebrecht, T. H., 92 

Erd apfel, Japanese term for potato, 83 
Espolox, Samish name for potato, 39 
E. W., on sweet potato, 36 


128 


Famine, potato in connection with, 
40, 57, 62-64, 66, 67, 72, 76, 82, 94 

Fan shu, doubtful as Chinese name for 
potato, 72, 84, 105 

Favier, A., 75 

Ficalho, de, 89 

Figs, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Fiji, potato in, 96 

Findlay, A., 56 

Fiske, J., 

Flatulency, caused by potato, 43, 61, 63 

Foreman, J., 95 

Formosa, potato in, 70, brought by 
Dutch, 7 

France, annual harvest of potato in, 
65; potato in, 59-65, regions of, 60— 
64; potato varieties known in, 10; 
slow in adopting potato, 62; Solanum 
Commersonii introduced, 16 

Frederick the Great, forces potato culti- 
vation, 67 

Frederick William, Great Elector, pro- 
motes potato culture, 66 

Frézier, A. F., 103 

Fryer, J., 91 

Fujimaki, Y., 81 

Furneaux, Captain, planted potato in 
New Zealand, 98 


Gait, E. A., 93 

Garet, J., illustrates potato, 43; inter- 
pnd between Clusius and Gerard, 

6 

Gent, J. W., advocates potato, 57 

Gerard, A., 86 

Gerard, John, 13, 30, 48, 103; criticized 
by Mitchell, 50; describes potato, 28, 
46; did not know Clusius, 47; did not 
receive potato from Clusius, 48, from 
Drake, 54, from Raleigh, 54; does not 
confuse openauk with potato, 30, 47, 
50; does not mention Hariot, 30, 47, 
50; honesty of, 51, 53; identification 
of potato confirmed by Clusius, 47; 
importance of for potato history, 47; 
knowledge of Virginia, 53; on nomen- 
clature of potato, 46, 47; not men- 
tioned by Clusius, 48; portrait of, 47- 
49, 51; potato grown by, 46, 50, 
recommends potato, 29, 47 

Gerard, W. R., on Indian plants, 33 

Germany, potato in, 66, 67; Solanum 
Commersonii cultivated in, 17 

Gilmore, M. R., 33 

Glycine apios, illustrated, 33 

Goltz, C. von der, 88 

Goodrich, L. C., on potato in China, 71, 
Formosa, 78, India, 90 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, 34 

Graafland, N., 96 

Gray, A., 32, 36 

Greece, potato in, 68 

Grierson, G. A., 107 


AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Ground-nuts, in Virginia, 34; see also 
Aptos tuberosa 

Gunther, Erna, 38 

Gurdon, P. R. T., 93 

Guttenberg, K. von, 67 


Halicacabus glandifer, 
name for potato, 66 

Handbook of Kenya Colony, 89 

Hardy, O., 22 

Hariot, T., 18, 31, 34; description of 
openauk, 28, 29; did not bring open- 
auk to England, 30; did not bring 
potato to England, 47; not important 
for history of potato, 47; potato not 
known to, 36, 55 

Hart, V. C., on potato in Szechwan, 76 

Hastings, Warren, introducer of potato 
to central Asia, 84, to India, 90, 91 

Hawkins, as importer of potato to 
Ireland, 55 

Haxthausen, Baron von, 88 

Hazlett, C. A., on introduction of 
potato in New Hampshire, 37 

Healthful properties of potato, 27, 41, 
47, 61, 63 

Heckel, E., 18, 31, 40, 64, 65 

Helianthus tuberosus, confused with 
potato, 60, 103, 104, 107, 108; 
introduced to France, 60; J. Parkinson 
on, 56 

Henry, A., 75 


Lauremberg’s 


~ Hertzberg, P. H., 67 


Heyne, M., 108, 109 

Historye of Bermudaes, authorship of, 34 

Hokkaid6, potato in, 81, 82 

Ho lan shu, Chinese term for potato, 
78, 81, 105 

Hooker, J. D., 85, 93 

Hosie, A., 75, 86 

Hsiao i ting chih, on introduction of 
potato to China, 74 

Hsi fan, grow potato, 77 

Huaca, illustrated, 23, 24 

Hua ching, 83 

Hiigel, Baron, introducer of potato to 
Kashmir, 85 

Hughes, W., reports potato in West 
Indies, 27, 103 

Hulbert, H. B., 83 

Humboldt, A. de, 18, 55 

Hummel, A. W., 76 

Hybridization of potato with other 
Solanums, 14, 16, 18 


Illustrations of potato, 9, 43-51, 61, 71, 
3 


Inca, agriculture of, not indigenous, 14; 
learn potato cultivation from Peru, 
25; potato known to, 11, 14 

Indians, adoption of potato by, 37-39 

India, potato in, 90 

Indo-China, potato in, 94 


INDEX 


Institute of Plant Industry, see U.S.S.R. 
Academy of Agricultural Sciences 

Ipomoea batatas, appeared before potato 
in Europe, 107; described by Gerard, 
46; in Japan, 82; introduced to 
Virginia before potato, 35; potato 
compared with, 72, confused with, 
71, 82, 107 

I pu fang wu liieh chi, on Chan yii, 76 

Ireland, potato in, 54, 58, 62 

Irrigation, Inca culture based on, 14; 
not practiced in Collao of Peru, 19; 
of potato in South America, 16 

Italy, potato in, 41, 42 

Ito, T., 80 

Iwasaki, T., 81, 82 

Iwzepozuk, 16 


Jack, R. L., 75 

Jackson, B. D., 31, 47, 48, 51-53 

Jagatara imo, Japanese term for potato, 
79-81, 105 

Jamaica, potato imported into, 27 

Japan, potato in, 9, 69, 80—83 

Jarilow, A., 86 

Java, potato in, 95 

Jefferson, T., on potato, 36 

Jerusalem Artichoke, 56-58 

Johnson, E., 67 

Johnson, G. W., 54, 58, 91 

Johnson, Thomas, 43, 51, 52 


Kaibara, I., 82, 105 

aan rits! camp a derivation of word, 32; 
descri by Hariot, 30 

Kalm, P., 33, 37 

Kannenberg, K., 88 

Kansei period, potato introduced to 
Hokkaido during, 82 

Kansho, Japanese term for sweet 
potato, 82. 

Kashmir, potato in, 85 

Kawahara, Shédayt, 82 

Keiché period, potato known during, 80 

Klautke, P., 83 

Kluge, F., 108 

Kono, G., 81 

Konrad von Megenberg, 109 

Korea, potato in, 83 

Kurimoto, Tansha, 83 


La Bissachére, de, 94 

Langen, Johann Georg von, 67 

Lan, J. J., 94 

Latcham, R. E., 18 

Lathyrus amphicarpus Dorth., potato 
mistaken for, 42 

seorenbere, P., names for potato, 66 

Laurence, J., on method of cultivating 
potato, 58 

L’Ecluse, Charles de, see Clusius, C. 

Lefroy, J. H., a 


129 


Lemon, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Leningrad Academy of Agricultural 
Sciences, 12 

Lenz, R., 25, 107 

Leprosy, potato as cause of, 10, 52, 61 

Lescarbot, introduced Helianthus tube- 
rosus to France, 60 

Lévi, S., 85 

Liétard, A., 77 

Li Han-yiian, 76 

Linnaeus, 102 

Liquors, made from potato, 64, 68 

Llama, concentrated in highlands, 14 

— illustrations of, used by Johnson, 


Local introductions of potato, 37, 67, 78 
Locro, name for cooked potato, 20 
pee git pete uu 
uis » promoter of tato i 
France, 64 Peter ts. 
Lubentsov, A. G., 83 


Machatschek, F., 86 

Magazzini de Vallombrosa, on trans- 
Te of potato from Spain to Italy, 

Mainwaring, G. B., 85 

Maize, Gerard on, 53; not grown in 
elevated Collao of Peru, 20; men- 
tioned in Peruvian prayer, 21; not 
native to Peru, 14; principal food of 
Chibcha, 20; route of, to China, 79; 
universal diffusion of, 69 : 

Makino, T., 81 

Malaya, potato in, 95, 96 

recy BES age ponte in, 9, 95, 96 
alcolm, John, introducer of po 

Prag 88, 107 ee 
a ling shu, Chinese term for 
71, 81, 83, 86, 105 Pere 

Malla, Indian term for S. Maglia, 17 

Manchuria, potato in, 75 

Maori, potato important to, 9, 97; 
traditions concerning potato, 100 

Markham, C. R., 19-21, 34, 84 

Martin, K., 96 

Martyr, Peter, 19 

Mason, F., 93 

Mattioli, P. A., 103 

Maybon, C. B., 94 

Melanesia, potato in, 9, 96 

Merrill, E. D., on potato in the Philip- 
pines, 95 

Merzbacher, G., 88 

Mexico, potato not cultivated in, before 
Spanis x sn 19; tuber-bearing 
species of Solanum in, 12, 13, 17, 24; 
wild potato in, 17 

Meyer-Liibke, W., 102, 107 

Miao-tse, potato important to, 75, 94 

Pena as spreaders of potato, 


130 


Mitchell, W. S., 51, 52 

Mohammedans in India, use potato, 91 

Moellendorff, F. von, 77 

Molina, C. de, 21 

Moluccas, potato in, 96 

Mongolia, potato in, 86 

Montenegro, potato in, 68 

Moray, name for dried potato, 21 

Morgan, E. D., ascribes Historye of 
Bermudaes to Nathaniel Butler, 34 

Morfa, P., 21 

Mukerji, N. G., 92 


Near East, potato in, 9, 86 

Nepal, potato in, 85 

New Guinea, potato in, 96 

New Hampshire, introduction of potato 
to, 36, 37 

New Zealand, potato in, 9, 97-101 

Nightshade, relationship of, to potato, 
9, 52,. 57 

Nomenclature of the potato, African, 
89; Algonkian, 38, 36; Arabic, 107; 
Chinese, 71, 72, 74-78, 83, 105, 109; 
Choctaw, 86; Danish, 103; Dutch, 
103; in languages of East Indies, 106; 
English, 103; French, 41, 62, 102; 
Gerard on, 46, 47; German, 41, 103, 
104, 108, 109; Gypsy, 105; in lan- 
guages of India, 106, 107; Italian, 
41, 102; Japanese, 80-83, 105, 106; 
Lolo, 77; Malayan, 96, 106; Persian, 
88, 107; Portuguese, 102; Rumanian, 
104; Samish, 39; scientific, 102; 
Slavic languages, 68, 104; South 
American, 102; Spanish, 102, 104; 
Swedish, 103; Tibetan, 85, 105 

Norembega, name for Virginia, 28, 31, 
46, 53 

North America, potato in, 28-39 

Norway, potato in, 67, 68 


Okeepenauk, derivation of word, 32; 
described by Hariot, 30; identified as 
Lycoperdon solidum or Pachyma cocos, 
32 


Oliver, P., 16 

Oliver, S. P., 89 

Ono, R., 82 

Openauk, derivation of word, 32; 
described by Hariot, 28, 30, 31; 
identified as Apios tuberosa (or 
Glycine apios L.), 32; name for potato, 
29; not potato, 30-32, 34; of Virginia, 
13; a wild plant, 32 

Opuntia ficus indica, Gerard on, 53 

Orando imo, Japanese term for potato, 
81, 105 

Orange, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Ord, G., 19, 31, 32 

Origin ‘of potato, botanical, 12-18; 

geographical, 43°433,°17; 18, 24, 25, 

2 


? 


AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Otsuki, Gentaku, 83 
Otto, Prince of Bavaria, 68 
Oviedo y Valdez, G. F., 20 


Pallegoix, J. B., 93 

Papa, Peruvian name for potato, 19-22, 
29, 31, 40, 47, 95; used by Spaniards 
for all tuber-bearing Solanums, 25, 

Papas amargas, Spanish name _ for 

olanum Commersonii, 31 

Papa-sara, Peruvian name for maize, 21 

Papas peruanorum, Clusius’ term for 
potato, 41, 48, 45, 48, 54 

Papaya, introduced ‘to Virginia, 35 

Parker, A. C., 33 

Parker, E. H., 75 

Parker, E. L.. 87, 38 : 

Parkinson, J., on Helianthus tuberosus, 
55, 56; on potato, 56, 103 

Parmentier, A. A., 9, 103; on Olivier 
de Serres, 60; scientific studies of 
potato, 63, 64, 65 

Paske-Smith, M., 80 

Pear, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Peltandra alba, tuckahoe as Indian name 
for, 33 

-Penauk, Indian suffix, 30, 31 

Pén ts’ao kang mu, potato not men- 
tioned in, 70 

Pepper, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Persia, potato in, 79, 88 


- Peru, archaeological evidence for potato 


in, 23; center of origin of potato, 18; 
many varieties of potato grown in, 11; 
potato grown by natives, 19-21, in 
Collao region of, 19, in Cuzco, 22, in 
Quito, 22; tuber-bearing species of 
Solanum in, 12-14, 16, 17 

Peruvian potato varieties, illustrated, 9 

Philippines, as source for potato in 
China, 78; potato in, 69, 95; Span- 
iards introduce potato to, 9 

Phillips, H., 12, 18, 29, 31, 54, 56-58, 90 

Phytophthora, vulnerability of potato 
to, 14 

Pickering, C., 25, 38 

Pigs, potato as food for, 42, 57, 58 

Pineapple, contrasted with potato, 9; 
introduced to Virginia, 35 

P’ing li hsien chih, potato in new edi- 
tion of, 74 

Pinochet, A. C., 24, 25 

Pisum sativum, cultivated in China, 69 

Plantain, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Plantin, printer of Antwerp, 48, 45 

Poison in potatoes, how removed, 38, 94 

Poisonous properties of potato, 9, 57, 
64, 94; see also Leprosy, Nightshade 

Polynesia, potato in, 9, 96-101 

Pomegranate, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Population increase, factors in, 10; 
potato as cause of, 10 


INDEX 


Portugal, inactive in propagating po- 
tato, 9 

Portuguese, introducers of potato to 
India, 90 

Potato not important, regions where, 


9, 69, 94 

“Potato of Virginia,” 13, 28, 29, 46, 53 

Potosi, potato transported to, 20, 22, 40 

Pottery, potato-form in, 22-24 

Pozdnieev, D., 75 

Prayer for good harvest, Peruvian, 21 

Prejudice against potato, in China, 69, 
70; in England, 56—58; in France, 61, 
62, 64; in India, 90; in Scotland, 58; 
see also Aversion 

Prentice, Thomas, planted potatoes in 
Scotland, 58 

Preparation of potato, 19-21, 38, 94 

Preservation of potato, 19-22 

Price of potatoes, in China, 77; in 
England, 56 

Prostov, E. V., 12-14, 16, 17 

Proyart, 89 

Purchas, S., 24, 34, 35 

Putsche, 55 


Quality of potato, factors in, 11, 21 


Raleigh, Walter, 28, 52-55 

Ramsay, H., 85 

Range of potato, altitudes of, 10, 11, 17, 
22, 24, 42, 81-83, 85, 92; geographical, 
14, 16, 68, 82, 86, 100 

Ratzel, F., 70 

Reproductions of potato in pottery, 
22, 24; illustrated,'23, 24 

Richtofen, F. von, 71, 86 

Robbins, W., Harrington, J. and Freire- 
Marreco, B., 38 

Rocher, E., 77 

Rockhill, W. W., 85, 86 

Roe, Thomas, 91 

Ross, J., 83 

Roux, S. J., 97 

Rowland, W. M., defends Gerard, 51 

Roze, E., 31, 34, 40, 44, 45, 46, 58, 60, 62 

Rumezx crispus, some wild potatoes re- 
semble, 17 

Russia: Department of Agriculture, 
Industries of Russia, 86, 88 

Russia, hybrids of Solanum Rybinii 
grown in, 16; potato in, 68; Solanum 
nig 4 studied in, 17; studies of potato 
in, 

Rydberg, P. A., 14 

Ryukyu imo, Japanese term for potato, 
82 


Sabine, J., 18 

Safford, W. E., 14, 16, 17, 20, 22, 24, 27, 
33, 36, 40, 54, 66 

Sakhalin, potato in, 87 


131 


Sakinishi, S., on potato in Japan, 81-83 

Sandberg, G., 85 

Sanders, T. W., 69 

Sato, S., 81 

Saunders, R., 84 

Savina, F. M., 94 

Schlechtendhal, 17 

Schiibeler, F. C., 68 

Schweinfurth, G., 89 

Scotland, potato in, 58, 62 

Scott, D., introduces potato to Assam, 93 

Seemann, B., 96 

Seler, E., 24 

Serres, Olivier de, 59; on potato, 59, 102 

Shirai, M., 81, 83 

Siam, potato in, 98, 94 

Siberia, potato in, 86 

Sieroshevskii, V. L., 86 

Sifan, see Hsi fan 

Sikkim, potato in, 85 

Silvestre, A. F. de, 64 

Sivry, Philippe de, illustrates potato, 
43, 44; receives potato from Italy, 41; 
sends potato to Clusius, 41, 48, 45, 66 

Smith, Captain John, 34, 35 

Smith, F. P., error regarding potato 
in Pen Ts’ao, 70; on Dutch importa- 
tion of potato to China, 78 

Smith, H. H., on potato cultivated by 
Menomini, 38 

Smith, J., on ground-nuts, 34 

Solanum, acaule, 17; Ajanhuiri, 12, 
16; andigenum, 12, 18, 16; anti- 
poviczii, 17; bayacense, 12, 16; cardio- 
phyllum, 12; Chocclo, 12; Chuga, 16; 
collinum, 12; colombianum, 12; Com- 
mersonii, 12, 13, 16, 17; cuencanum, 
12; curtilobum, 12, 16; demissum, 12, 
17; esculentum tuberosum, Ammann’s 
name for potato, 66; etuberosum, 12; 
Fendleri, 12, 25, 38; fernandezianum, 
12; goniocalyx, 12; immite, 12; James- 
ti, 12, 18; Juzepezukii, 12, 16, 17; 
Kesselbrenneri, 12, 16; Maglia, 12, 13, 
17, 18, attempted crossing with 
Solanum tuberosum, 18; mamilliferum, 
12;Mandoni, 13; oxycarpum,12; pauci- 
florum, 12; phureja, 12,16; riobambense, 
12; Rybinti, 12, 16; squamulosum, 
12; stentonum, 12; stoloniferum, 12; 
suaveolens, 12; tenuifilamentum, 12; 
tuberosum Esculentum, Bauhin’s name 
for potato, 52; utile, 12; Valenzuelae, 
12; Vavilovii, 17; verrucosum, 12 

Solanums, domesticated varieties, 12- 
14, 16; tuber-bearing species of, 12—14 

South America, agricultural expeditions 
to, 14; history of potato in, 19-26; 
map of potato varieties in, 15 

Southwell, Robert, 28, 29 

Spain, inactive in propagating potato, 
9; potato cultivated in, 42 


132 


Speck, F. G., 36; discusses openauk, 32, 
33; on Indian food plants, 32, 33 

Spitzer, L., 108 

Ssu ti ch’ing wen chien, 84 

Strachey, W., 35 

Strettell, G. W., 93 

Struys, John, earliest reference to 
potato in China, 70; finds potato in 
Formosa, 70, 71, 78 

Stuart, G. A., 79 

Stuart, W., 91, 105 

Stuhlmann, F., 89 

Sturtevant, E. L., 25, 38 

Sugar cane, introduced to Virginia, 35 

Sui ching t’un chih, 75, 76 

Sumatra, potato in, 95 

Sung Ch’i, 76 

Sung ch’i hsien chih, earliest reference 
to potato in China, 71 

Surville, de, introducer of potato to New 
Zealand, 97 

Sutton, A., 18 

Sweden, potato in, 68 

Swettenham, F. A., 95, 106TH 

Switzerland, potato in, 59 

Syria, potato in, 88 


TY OF | 
Tabernaemontanus, D. J. Rye 


Tafel, A., on potato in China, 74, 78 

Takano, C., on potato in Japan, 80, 83 

Tanaka, S., 80 

Tanaka, T., on potato in Japan, 80, 81 

Taratoufli, early Italian name for potato, 
29, 41, 102 

Tenwa period, potato used during, 82 

Thomson, G. M., on potato in New 
Zealand, 97, 99, 100 

Thomson, T., 93 

Thunberg, C. P., on potato in Japan, 80 

Tibet, Chinese influence on agriculture 
of, 84; potato in, 84, 86 

Tibetans in China use potato, 75 

Timor, potato in, 96 

Ting ytian Ving chih, on potato, 72 

Tiswaw, Indian name for ground-nut, 34 

Tobacco, introduction to China, 78; 
mentioned by Gerard, 54; universal 
diffusion of, 69 

Topinambour, see Helianthus tuberosus 

Tregear, E., 106 

Trumbull, I. H., 31, 32 

Tschudi, J. J. von, 21, 22, 40 

Tuckahoe, derivation of word, 33 

Tung a hsien chih, on potato, 72 

Turgot, attempts to introduce potato 
in France, 62 

Turkestan, potato in, 86 

Turkey, potato in, 88 

Turmas de tierra, 19, 20 

Turner, S., 84 


£ LIBRARY OF 


AUG 22 \awa 


AMERICAN PLANT MIGRATION 


Uhle, M., 25 

United States of America, tuber-bearing 
species of Solanum in, 12 

Uruguay, tuber-bearing species of So- 
lanum in, 12, 1 

U.S.8.R. Academy of Agricultural Sci- 
ences, Institute of Plant Industry, 14 


Varieties of potato, 10, 14, 15, 17, 40, 
48, 60, 61, 72, 75, 77, 81, 85, 86; 
Peruvian, illustrated, 9 

Vaschalde, H., on Olivier de Serres, 59 

Vavilov, N. I., 12-14 

Venezuela, potato introduced to, 25, 26; 
prehistoric potato culture in, 25 

Vial Pyo77. 

Vigne, G. T., 85 

Ville, J. B. de, 61 

Virginia, native languages of, 32; 
potato of, see “‘Potato of Virginia’; 
potato not native to, 52, planted in, 
35, 36, 52 


dell, L. A., 84 
lace, A. R., 96 
g Ch’iian, 75 
Kuo-ting, authority on Chinese 
yyRetsculture, 71 
att, G., 40, 90, 91, 93 
Waymouth, George, mentions ground- 
nut in Virginia, 34 
Weigand, F. L. K., 103 


~ Weir, H., 56 


‘‘West Indie potatoe,’’ as name for sweet 
potato in Virginia, 36 

West Indies, potato in, 27 

White, J. C., 86 

Wight, W. F., 14 

Wild potato, 14, 16, 17, 24, 25, 38; not 
found in United States, 32 

Wilken, G. A., 96 

Willkomm, H. M. and Lange, J., 42, 43 

Willoughby, C. C., on artichoke and 
ground-nut, 33 

Wilson, E. H., 76 

Wittmack, L., 13, 17, 32, 34, 45, 50, 52 

Wittmann, J., 68 

Worlidge, advocates potato, 58 

Wu Ch’i-chiin, botanical description of 
potato, 71; illustrates potato, 73 

Wyatt, Francis, 35 


Yakut, potato known to, 86 

Yang, as legendary introducer of 
potato to China, 74, 75 

Yang yti, Chinese term for potato, 71, 
72, 74, 75, 77, 78, 105 

Yang Yt-ch’un, as introducer of potato 
to China, 74 

Yao Ming-hui, 86 

Yoma, Chibcha name for potato, 20 


Zoller, H., 96 


dg een fo er |e 
coe 


eee Ge a 
ei cine ea 
ae ee 


on 


am 


ame 
7 
. 


ang 
=) a 


7 =A 
eras 


4 a 
ewer 


a, 
Pe 


Se 
i 


: *, Pare 
e- - aes 
a at 


x 


hig 


rr 


ne 


7-2 ¢ 
ret 7 
ie 

; 


- 
- 


—— 
zi a 
eo 
=) 
ae 7 i - 
7 = aan acca 
a a on - ie 
ne ey = 


a 


Po 


ae 
ie 


=p 


- _ 

ea 

7 
uae 


os 
eat 
nae 


ot 


oi, 
f 


aA: a age 
Te Spores 
Dey ae 
Fees ey ae 


aie 


eras = 
ee a 
er =. = a — 

ee _ os a an 


ea Pa 

m4 a 7 

ee 

ay 

eee ae ne 

el i : xy 

ed ae P 

ae nea ; 

: is ae ; neg ed = 
oe 
Ca 

= 

¥ 


i 
7 


: ony) ed - 
ren? ro ay 
ie et Ue 
oe 
se ee 7 Es 


be 
gees a 7 


. aa ia oe : 
: = ore ar 
oe ae ee fon 7 


MLV 


| 


| 


UNIVERSITY 


™ 
o 
i) 
——— N 
— 
— 
oO 
o 


| 


Lg 
See w kit wnpe pe 
TAM here 


er 
eae ae 


ee ae es ae 
raees WAN eb 


SP bede EL ems ee gee oe